• The site has now migrated to Xenforo 2. If you see any issues with the forum operation, please post them in the feedback thread.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.
Chapter 233 - Debut
CHAPTER 233 - Debut

The atmosphere changed as Denzel clicked the 'GO LIVE' button. His and Emi's face seemed to shift, like they were more relaxed and natural somehow even though I knew for a fact that they were faking it— or at least performing for an audience. My body tensed, and I readjusted my sitting position, leaning back to appear more comfortable. The stream had just started and the viewcount was already above ten thousand and rising fast.

Denzel didn't exactly have a special introduction like I'd expected him to have. Even after all these months, I had seen him stream, but never actually seen him start one. He stayed silent for around ten seconds and then spoke.

"Hi guys. Emilia and I have finally managed to finagle Grace and Cece into a stream," he grinned. "Is the sound alright?"

I watched in awe as a flurry of agreements flooded the chat. It was like a hivemind, where a few repeating messages could cascade into a wall. Emilia and Denzel proceeded to explain the concept of the stream like they'd done for us for the viewers who had missed the announcement. Every time they spoke, their voices were upbeat. Not unnatural, but just slightly forced so they could be more entertaining.

"Okay guys," Emilia said, turning toward us. We were both sitting in the center and their chairs were flanking us. "Go ahead and introduce yourselves!"

"Grace Pastel. Pokemon Trainer."

"Good evening, I'm Cecilia."

"Come on, give it a little bit more energy before we jump in," she rolled her eyes. "Don't clam up. Here, if you had one thing you wanted to say to your fans watching the stream right now, what would it be?"

"Thank you for your support," Cece dipped her head. "I know I don't interact with the world as much as you would like, but I appreciate you."

Woah. That had been a lot more professional than what I had planned on saying. My mind scrambled for something to say as Denzel and Emi both turned toward me and the chat was filled with people awaiting my answer.

Of course, I memorized a few usernames of people who had trash-talked Cecilia while she spoke. They'd be swiftly dealt with after the stream.

"I think it's interesting to have different people rooting for all of us," I said. "Y'know, when I started all of this— this journey, the fact that I'd grow a following went completely over my head. It feels kind of surreal. But still, I'm a trainer first and foremost, so expect me to keep focusing inward. Denzel and Emilia are the group's influencers. We're just… people."

The chat flooded with hearts and other cute emotes, which I assumed people were spamming to support us. I let out the smallest sigh and my shoulders felt lighter.

"You saying we're not people?" Denzel joked.

"You know what I meant. We're normal, you're actually starting to be a celebrity," I said.

"Well, people here don't think you're normal," he shrugged. "Let's get into the questions. Originally this was just going to be a Q&A for Grace, but there'll be questions for Cecilia too. You won't believe what I had to go through to get her to agree to this stream…"

Denzel recounted our interaction, filling any dead air while Emilia scrolled on her Chatter page by using the hashtag Denzel had designated. I only caught a glimpse of the screen but those were a lot of questions that we wouldn't be able to answer. Through some nifty movements that I didn't understand, she put up Chatter on the stream and divided the stream between us and the website.

"So they're going to start answering questions now," Emilia said as soon as Denzel finished his story. It was like an unspoken signal had been given. They were completely in sync. "Feel free to pick and choose which ones you'd like."

"Oh? Does that mean we can just ignore them and scroll until the time passes?" Cecilia joked.

The community seemed to love that, spamming laughing Lopunny emotes. I had noticed a few others in the short time the stream had gone on. There was one for a happy Milotic, a disgusted Roserade, a disgusted Swablu, and a Sylveon with a heart, which was the one they'd used earlier.

"Look at you, getting into the spirit of the stream," Emi smiled. "Obviously no one can force you to answer things, but try to approach this in good faith."

"Fine," she said. "So… do we just go?"

"Yeah. Go ahead."

Cecilia hummed as she scrolled down for a few seconds. A lot of these were actually appropriate because Emilia had sorted the page by the posts that had been liked the most, and it didn't take long for her to settle on a question.

"Do you like this one?" She asked, mousing over the post.

I nodded. "Yeah. It's cool. Plus the stream seems to like it."

Sotaisei

#DenzelQ&A Is there a particular reason why the both of you stay out of the limelight so much? All the information we get regarding you is basically crumbs, and I think that's a real shame considering the talent you both have. You could be building a brand like Denzel.

"Do you want to go first? I feel like we have somewhat similar reasons," I said.

"Sure. It's not like I avoid attention on purpose, I just don't care about it at all," Cece said. "I'm taking this year to grow as powerful as I can as fast as I can, and I don't think I'd be able to do that if I split my attention too much."

"Her attention's mine," I smirked. "And her team's, of course."

I could tell that she wanted to answer and keep flirting, but Denzel spoke before she could.

"Guys…" Denzel muttered.

"Sorry," I raised my hands. "Should I answer now?"

The stream seemed quite satisfied with Cece's answer, although I saw glimpses of people who thought she was making the wrong move. Personally, I knew her true intentions were to start pushing for fame once we made it to Unova proper and not Sinnoh, but she hadn't revealed her intention to leave next year yet. Denzel motioned at me to answer, and I did.

"I mean, I'm kind of similar. I put in one hundred percent of what I have in Pokemon training, which is why I don't really care for fame."

"But you actively avoid it, unlike Cece," Emilia chimed in.

"I mean, I kind of do. It just honestly seems overwhelming. I imagine that Pokemon training and hanging out with Pokemon in general is a lot more fun than doing meet and greets, streams, brand deals, negotiations… yeah, it's just a hassle. Except with the Poketch Company, who thankfully lets me be."

I knew I definitely had a team of employees watching my every move, so it wouldn't do any harm to gas them up a little bit. After a pause where I ignored some people calling me a sellout, I continued.

"I'm a sellout for focusing on Pokemon training? How does that make any sense?" I scoffed. "I genuinely mean it when I say I'm thankful to the Poketch Company for letting me do my own thing. I'll remember your usernames, by the way."

"Okay, well let's calm down. Don't let the voices of a few get a rise out of you. Most people are supportive," Denzel said.

"Denzel does do both, but that's a lot of work," Emilia nodded. "I sometimes wonder how he can fit all of it in a day. Anyway, I suppose we can move on to the next question. Grace, why don't you pick this time?"

"Uh, okay," I said.

I placed my hand on the mouse and scrolled until one question regarding Sunshine caught my eye. This one was addressed only to me, so I glanced at Cece to ask if that was fine. She answered with a discrete nod.

Ope7re

#DenzelQ&A Many people have been curious about your Turtonator. You've owned him for months, and we still haven't seen him in a battle since Zachary, so I was wondering if he plans on cooperating with you any time soon? We all know how difficult gaining the respect of a dragon is, especially one that's a lot stronger than your other Pokemon. Is the relationship awkward with your burns and all?

I had done more battles with Sunshine in Veilstone, but those had been in private with Poketch Company lawyers making our opponents sign an NDA because they hated when I lost in public. What was important to me was clearing up his reputation. A lot of trainers had been burned or scared away during his multiple days spent grieving in Mount Coronet.

"Sunshine's an angel. Kind of grumpy, but when he opens up to you, he's the sweetest dragon ever— what's this emote? Doubt?"

"It means what it says," Denzel awkwardly said. "It's kind of incredible that you say that— not to me, but to most people! Seeing someone that was harmed so much by a Pokemon and calling them sweet just a few months later is kind of insane."

"And something I'll never understand," Emilia agreed.

"Well it… it was hard, but he was having a hard time too. An even harder time," I said. "Everyone knows his trainer died. It was in the headlines. No one's going to be thinking straight after that. If I had to choose, I'd do it all over again to save him."

Cece placed a hand on mine for support.

"Um, regarding the battles, you can expect him to fight against Volkner, so stay tuned for that, but seriously, he's a great person. I'm proud of all the progress he's made and I love him."

"There you have it," Denzel said.

There was a lot of hype for my statement about the battle but none for Sunshine's emotional state. That was streaming, I supposed. I leaned back to hide my annoyance, leaving the mouse to Cece and while she scrolled, Denzel spoke up again.

"It's not uncommon to find trainers with scars anyway," he shrugged. "The rest of us in our group mostly got lucky. Louis has one on his left cheek, Lauren has that small burn on her leg, Cece has those scars on her leg and it took a long time for her to be able to walk again—"

He paused, realizing that the public technically did not know why her leg had been screwed up like it had. The chat jumped on the opportunity, begging for him to reveal what had happened. It was honestly scary how so many people could unify like this and ask the same thing. The chat felt like a living, breathing hive mind.

"That's for another time," Denzel said. "But yeah, the thing is, with people with scars like Grace or Carlos— people know Carlos, right?"

"With how many times he was with Mira, yes," Cecilia said, still leaning toward the computer.

"The thing with them is that they tend to… well, die and not survive. You know that picture of the plane with all of the Pokemon attacks on it that Kanto used to figure out where they needed to reinforce their planes during the war that's become sort of a meme, but it wasn't telling the full picture because of survivorship bias? That's why you don't often see trainers with huge scars like them."

"I get what you mean. Grace is a tough girl, though," Emilia said.

"I'll take that compliment."

"I found a question!" Cece said with a devilish grin.

keepca1m_

#DenzelQ&A This might look weird, but when did the both of you start dating? There was no announcement, and that tends to be the case when two famous trainers get together. With you two, you kind of just started with the PDA out of nowhere around Hearthome, although some people say it was earlier. Nice rings, by the way.

Denzel groaned. "Are you serious—"

"It's a question, is it not?" She interrupted. "You said we could pick and choose. I think that's appropriate, especially when we won't be able to during the interview."

He sighed but resigned to his fate.

"It was Mount Coronet. As most of you know, I was in a terrible headspace back then, but… my friends came to save me. They pulled me out of that dark place and I'm happier now than I've ever been. Grace had just told me she liked girls a few days prior in Eterna, and I realized right then and there that I loved her. I told her when we met again in the mountain's depths and kissed her there."

"Knowing Grace, she would still be bumbling around if you hadn't," Denzel shrugged. "Let it be known that I was their wingman."

"I mean, they were basically dating even before that. I wouldn't call cuddling all night long something very friendly," Emilia mocked. "It's possible, but if you see two people do that, odds are, they're dating."

"Shut up," I mumbled.

My friend laughed. "You know it's true. You guys were like Deerling in headlights!"

"You didn't even know any better!" I yelled.

"I did actually theorize a little with Pauline when we were in Eterna, but I was convinced you were straight," Emilia said.

"H—how is that even possible?" I asked. "Like genuinely?"

"I don't know. I was still in the closet back then, so I guess I pushed my insecurities onto you? Pauline thought you had a crush on Cece, but she said it was better not to say anything."

"Let's actually segue into something else," Denzel said. "Unless you have something else to say, Cece?"

"I'm done, unfortunately. You can expect me to hone in on any relationship-related questions, by the way."

Denzel shook his head in disbelief. "There's no need to find a question for this one, this was one of the most asked questions that we got. Your Pupitar, Grace. People know you got her in Mount Coronet, but the circumstances of that are still basically unknown. You just kind of showed up with her on my stream one day."

"So should I say how I got her?" I asked.

"If you think that's appropriate, yeah."

"Well I first saw her in Mount Coronet, obviously. Her… her mother was fighting a Rhyperior, but she was losing terribly—" I paused as the stream exploded. People couldn't believe that we'd seen a Tyranitar and a Rhyperior in the wild and lived to tell the tale. "Tyranitar opened up a chasm in the earth and Denzel, Cece, Chase and I fell down to a lower level of Mount Coronet. Sweetheart stuck around with me for protection, but we ended up bonding and I caught her. I didn't want her to die. She was still really weak back then, even though she'd throw a fit before acknowledging that. She wouldn't have lasted a day."

More questions popped up in the chat, asking a flurry of different things that were mostly about Tyranitar and Rhyperior's capabilities. I bit the inside of my lip in annoyance, but Denzel shot me a knowing look.

"There are only a few known wild Rhyperior, and they're very deep in Mount Coronet, so they want to know if it's one that's been seen before," Denzel explained. "Behave guys, this is a sensitive topic."

"How many in total?" I asked.

"Six if we count Palmer's. Five without. The one's that's the most well-known has a nasty scar on his torso and is missing some of his orange stones there. He got it when he fought Craig a few years ago."

"I guess he does train on Mount Coronet," I muttered. "But honestly, I was way too scared to know if that was the one."

"I didn't see any scars," Cece said.

"It was another one, then. That'd make sense, since we were nowhere near the summit. Let's get back to the questions. Grace, feel free to pick," Denzel said.

I was starting to understand his strategy now— if I could even call it one. He wanted to go through as many questions as possible to satisfy his audience and in order not to bore them. The viewer count was at 53,466 now, which was a lot more than his usual number.

"You know, it is interesting that no one knows Rhydon's evolution," Cece mused while I looked through the cesspool of questions. "Not even the League. Palmer caught his as a Rhyperior, correct?"

"Uhuh. In Mount Coronet," Denzel said. "But it wasn't during his journey. He was already incredibly strong when he did so and he was… one year older than Craig, if I remember correctly? I'm not well-versed in Battle Frontier personalities."

"Well you're way better-versed than me," Emilia laughed. "I wonder what Lauren's going to do."

"Rhydon are powerful even when they don't evolve," he shrugged. "Blue Oak has one on his personal team and he's Champion level."

"I mean, most Pokemon can reach that level without evolving anyway, right?" Emilia asked.

"Yes. Evolution's a shortcut, but theoretically, a Bidoof could be that powerful. The diminishing returns would mean that it would probably take a century unless you were really gifted," Denzel said. "But Rhydon's basically as powerful as a full evolution anyway, so you don't lose out that much."

I subconsciously nodded, thinking of Mathilda. She was a Sinistea, and yet had been overwhelmingly powerful. I still was nowhere close enough to taking her or Ruth down even at my current level, although I might be able to get out of there alive if they both attacked me. Maybe.

"Are there any trainers that use non-fully evolved Pokemon at a high level?" I asked.

"Well, there's Temperance and her Dragonair," Emi immediately answered. "Even if she's a coordinator, she's strong. She says her Dragonair doesn't want to evolve because Dragonite's ugly."

Denzel scoffed. "I take personal offense to that. To answer your question, there are a few, but it's mostly because the Pokemon doesn't want to evolve, not some self-imposed challenge. Uh, there's… Declan Hornsby that has a Sneasel, and he placed top 64 last year at the Conference. Uh, Ali West still has a Doublade because he prefers their offensive style over an Aegislash which would be more balanced."

"Where did he place?" Emi asked.

"Group stages. But that was mostly because he got really unlucky and got put in with a bunch of older trainers."

"I got my question," I cut in. "Unless you want to keep going?"

"No, no, this is a Q&A," Denzel said. "Go ahead."

StarThomas

#DenzelQ&A Hey guys, I had a question regarding Gym Leaders for you and everyone else in the room. What was the favorite battle you ever had and why? Another question was, is there any particular reason you all skipped over Byron? I think he would have been easier should you have challenged him early.

"For everyone in the room," I repeated. It was a subtle way of wasting the runtime. "I'll go first. My favorite battle against a Gym Leader… definitely Gardenia. I still watch it over with my team sometimes for old time's sake. It's where I really found a style that worked for me, and Gardenia's my favorite trainer, so that's a plus. I look up to her a lot, and I'd love for her to teach me about body language one day."

"That was an insane battle," Denzel nodded. "That Solar Beam that she threw at you was so powerful that I thought the barriers were going to give. They probably had a weaker Kadabra on shift since it was a bunch of weaker trainers in a row. Cece?"

"Go first," she said.

"Okay. Uh, I'd say Maylene, believe it or not."

No one in the chat believed him, and it was easy to see that remains of the hate toward Maylene were still there and fresh.

"I'm not joking. In hindsight, I think it was sort of fun to play around her, and it was Milotic's first big battle too. He did awesome."

"I'll have to say Candice," Cece continued. "It was where Zweilous evolved and I managed to snap her out of whatever she was in. She was going way too easy on me at the start."

We turned toward Emilia, and she let out a nervous chuckle.

"I'm not a trainer, but I guess Roark? I mean, it's the only one I won against. It wasn't very fun, I just pushed through with Metang."

"Pauline?!" I asked, raising my tone. Denzel shot me a look. "What? They said everyone. We're doing Lopunny too."

"Fantina!" She yelled. "Beating her ghosts up was fun!"

I internally cursed when I realized she was keeping it short. "Lopunny?"

The normal type answered Gardenia by using her phone and said that it was when she got her first big boost of confidence. It was hard to remember how shy she used to be when Denzel had first caught her, hiding behind his legs with her scarred ear. The scar was still there, but it was a lot smaller and almost unnoticeable now that she'd evolved.

"Denzel and I were traveling together when we decided to skip Byron, but it was mostly because we were scared of his experience and we had a terrible team to deal with steel types. I had Togetic and Frillish while he had Eevee and Budew—"

"Sylvi did have Double Kick."

"And yet you were the first one to suggest skipping," I smugly said. "We decided to bide our time instead, and I don't regret it one bit. Keeping one of the strongest Gym Leaders for last sounds like fun."

"Good luck stabbing through a steel type," Denzel joked.

I paused, and I felt an excited shiver run down my spine.

"Watch me."

"For us, it was mostly because we were put on a pre-determined route by Louis' father," Cece shrugged. "There wasn't really a reason."

"Wait, what? This is the first I'm hearing of this," I said.

"We were meant to save Byron, Fantina and Volkner for last to impress people," she shrugged.

"That routing… is basically impossible unless you have a flying license or spend like two days in each city," Denzel said.

"Now you know why they were so shit in their planning," she smiled. "I hope Harvey's having a grand old time in prison."

I let out a small, surprised breath. Cece almost never swore, but when she did, she meant it.

"So you were saving the strongest for last? Or they were, I guess," I said.

"Hmhm. They wanted us in the headlines."

"Assholes," Denzel muttered.

Pauline yelled, "Hey!"

"Not your mom, Pauline. Your mom's fine. Kind of. Next question! Cece, go ahead and look."

Cecilia obliged him, and he kept going.

"You know, I wonder what— wait! Fuck!"

"What is it? Did I mess up something?" Cecilia asked, abruptly lifting her hand off the mouse.

"No, I just forgot to put on some background music. Sorry everyone," he sighed.

"Don't just scream like that for something so minor!" Cece angrily said. "I thought I screwed your setup."

Denzel quickly put on some copyright-free music, and Cece found her next question while we trash-talked his horrible music tastes.

"I don't want the stream demonitized," he said. "You'll thank me later."

Stripy2000

#DenzelQ&A This is a question specifically for Cecilia. It's getting pretty late in the year, and the seventh Gym forces you into a six-on-six, and you haven't caught your sixth Pokemon. I was wondering if you thought you were going to struggle to catch up whoever your sixth will be. P.S: I recommend an electric type, since you'll be fighting Wake and you lack one.

"Okay, well first of all please don't backseat which Pokemon someone should get," Denzel said with tired eyes. "We all hate it when it happens, and it's very annoying. Cece, go ahead."

"Well, I'll win five-on-six if need be, but what you say about the Conference rings true. I've given myself a limit. I won't allow myself to leave Pastoria without a sixth Pokemon with me. They will no doubt struggle against Byron, but alas, sometimes it's just the way the cookie crumbles."

"You know, the funny thing about that is—"

"Are you going to say something funny?" Emilia jokingly interrupted.

"No… not at all actually. You got me," he rolled his eyes. "This is a well-known phenomenon, though. The Five-Pokemon syndrome. Trainers are so unsure of who their sixth Pokemon should be that they spend way too long with a team of five and fail to win their eighth badge because of it. Sometimes they'll get desperate, catch something and realize that they dislike who they caught."

"So?" I asked, clenching around my armrest.

"Uh… so they release them. Or treat them terribly," Denzel said. "It sucks, but it's a symptom of forcing people into a six Pokemon limit before the eighth badge. People will always be assholes."

"You'd better hope I don't find anyone like that," I said.

Knife emojis flooded the chat, and Denzel didn't seem to like that at all.

"Uh, moving on!" Denzel panicked. "I will say that… wait, Cece, can I say this?"

"My sixth is already planned, and I won't catch an unwanted Pokemon or a Pokemon that doesn't want to come with me," Cece said. "Mienfoo or Croagunk. There you have it."

Denzel paused, looking at the screen. "Yeah, they seem happy about that reveal. Grace, your turn."

I nodded and got to work. Only ten minutes had passed so far. I would have to do more than one hour of this?

"Better be picky than catch a Pokemon you don't want and hurt them," Denzel continued. "Granted, people could technically call me a hypocrite since my Swablu was unplanned."

"Yeah, but you treat her right," I said. "If you hadn't, I would have yelled at you."

"Come to think of it, you don't really get angry at other people often," Emilia said.

"Oh, not with you guys," I said. "You're amazing friends. Oh, your chat knows about your casino stint, by the way?"

"They know. I was telling them all about it in Veilstone, and it ended with me shit-talking the Game Corner and making a video about how terrible gambling is."

"You could have become an addict," Cecilia chided.

"I think I was addicted, honestly. Gambling is fucking terrifying."

"Got one," I said. "Addressed to me, Cece and Denzel."

"Are you doing this on purpose?" He asked.

"No, I just think it's a really good question."

Philexusson

#DenzelQ&A This is a question for Grace, Denzel and Cecilia. If you make it past Byron, where do you think you're going to end up in the Conference? A lot of people have been speculating and it's basically impossible to know until the month of, but it'd be nice to hear your opinions.

"Well, top sixty-four would be nice," I said with a dreamy tone. The prospect of an incredible amount of battles with powerful trainers already had me excited even if it was still months away. "But my goal is to get out of group stages. Isn't that luck-based, though?"

Denzel spoke. "There's some luck involved. There are trainer rankings—"

"Rankings?" Emilia scoffed.


"Well, not rankings per se, but we're just put into different… power categories, for lack of a better term. It depends on previous performances, your team, your skill as a trainer, and things like that. We're all divided into four tiers, and they draw a number of trainers from each tier randomly and put you into a group."

"Tier one's Craig?" Cece asked.

"People like Craig, yeah, but even then he's a lot more powerful than the average tier one. Anyway, you'll basically be guaranteed to have at least one tier one trainer in your group. The goal should not be to win every match, but to win enough points to get past group stages."

"How many points gets you through?" I asked.

"That depends on the year, really," he shrugged. "In a year like this with a lot of people, you'll need more points to get past group stages and into the top 256. To actually answer the question, though, my goal is top 128."

"Top sixty-four for me as well," Cece said.

"You guys sure are ambitious," Emilia said.

"Well, what's life without a little dream or two?" I smiled.

The fact that seedings weren't completely random was something I welcomed, though. Arceus forbid some poor first-year was put in a group with a bunch of Craigs. Plus, no one would want all the top contenders to have a chance of getting eliminated that early. The Conference wasn't just a tournament to pick the potential next Champion, but a tournament that millions of people enjoyed.

But really, it was mostly because of companies. A boring Conference was a Conference with fewer viewers, and that meant less advertising.

"What really interests me the most is items," Denzel said. "That's a whole facet of battling we've never explored before. Berries that make type effectiveness matter less, rocks that make weather moves more powerful… it's going to be exciting."

"Items are kind of cool, but honestly I'm starting to think I'd enjoy battling without," Cecilia said. "Of course, when in Kalos, do as the Kalosian do. I won't put myself at a disadvantage."

"Since Pauline is here, why doesn't she answer the question?" I asked.

"No, no, we're moving on," Denzel said.

"I'm good," the redhead nodded.

Come on, where was your usual fiery passion? I internally screamed. This time, it only took a minute for Cece to find the next question, which meant we had very little room to speak about random things.

TR_Supersonic

#DenzelQ&A This is a question for Grace specifically. You've been hanging out with Jasmine Whitaker. Can we know what's going on there? A group of teenagers said she scared them off with her Metagross on the beach and that you Teleported somewhere. You being so close to a foreign Gym Leader is kind of insane.

Cece nudged her head at me, and I nonverbally thanked her for the easy question.

"Jasmine's my friend, and she's helping me train Honey to his full potential," I answered. "She's been a great teacher and he wouldn't have been anywhere near this strong if she wasn't there. Sometimes she goes on these tangents about her home, but I like it."

"Grace does have a knack for meeting important people," Emilia said.

"People in chat are asking how you convinced her to teach you, if you feel comfortable answering."

"Well at first we met completely randomly on the beach, and a second time when I met Craig in a bar. After my battle with Denzel, she said I was interesting."

"She called you unhinged, more specifically," Cece said with a slight huff. I had already told her all about how Jasmine had said that every trainer at the top had some degree of strangeness to them, and she vehemently disagreed.

Cece and Denzel were pretty normal, and I was too, so her point didn't really stand.

Or at least that's what I believed until a bunch of 'TRUE's were spammed in the chat.

"Guys, no one here is crazy, alright?" I sighed. "Jasmine's just very opinionated."

"You two are crazy," Denzel said, raising his hands. "I'm just a guy."

"Sure, dude," I shook my head. "Anyway, Jasmine says my temperament is already there, and all I need is the skill to back it up, so she was helping me get there. And don't start acting crazy in front of her just because I said this, okay? She has a lot on her plate already, and she might go for the throat if she's angry."

"Go for… the throat?" Emilia asked with a deep frown.

I had apparently confused the viewers too, because they seemed to think that meant kill.

"No, no, not murder. It's… well, it's hard to explain, she's a lot better at it."

"Guys, she's dating Volkner and killing a trainer would start an international incident, okay? You're all safe— how did we even get here? Cece, I thought you were going to stop Grace from bringing this stuff up."

My girlfriend innocently tilted her head. "Hm? She didn't say anything wrong, though. She just brought up something Jasmine said."

Denzel pinched the bridge of his nose, and Emilia gently rubbed his arm. I didn't miss Pauline smiling at the contact, although she immediately stopped when she noticed I was looking at her.

"Sorry, I was just relaying what she said," I apologized half-heartedly. "But we're good, right? I mean, this isn't even in the top ten of worst things I've said."

"There's a top ten?" Emilia asked with a raised voice.

"I don't know, I just assume there is. There are a lot of misunderstandings about me. Why else do you think stabbing became a meme?"

"Because you stab things."

"Yes, but that's because it's effective in battle. I haven't stabbed anyone personally."

"Well yeah, thank the Legendaries," Denzel said, slightly out of breath.

"I mean, what would I even do it with? I don't have a knife. A pencil? Scissors? Those always have rounded tips anyway, I paid attention to them a lot when I was in school. It's technically possible, but stabbing is a lot harder than it looks, and I'm not that strong anyway."

Denzel blanched. "Goodness, let's just move on from this topic— chat do not say 'not yet!'"

Cece nudged her head at me, and I nodded.

"This was all hypothetical. I don't condone stabbing or anything of the sort, this was all purely hypothetical since the topic came up," I said.

"Grace," Denzel pleaded. "You brought it up."

"What? Doctors stab you a bunch during surgery, and you don't say anything to them. Hell, I was stabbed in the arm multiple times when they had to do that skin graft on me!"

"Next question!"

"Wait, what does 'based' mean?" I asked.



The one-and-a-half hour of questions had passed agonizingly slowly, and Denzel looked exhausted by the end of it. I had mostly picked Pokemon training questions, answering about my process to analyze my mistakes after each battle, how I trained, how to come up with custom moves, and funnily enough, someone had asked me how to budget. I was technically the best at budgeting in the room. Cece had her leftover money, and she would for a while. Pauline and Emi were billionaires, and Denzel had blown all of his money on multiple occasions without even having an emergency fund. The favorite question I had answered, however, came from a trainer with a Togetic of her own. She'd even posted a selfie after the picture, and she asked me how to get as good with Ancient Power as we'd gotten. Needless to say, I rambled about it for ten minutes until Denzel himself had to stop me.

Some strange person called Grace's Twin kept sending donations saying that we were meant to be together until they were banned, but they came back with alternate accounts eleven times, just adding numbers at the end of their name until they stopped.

We were already segueing into the interview section with Goalducc and Archive. Denzel had only muted the microphone for a few minutes.

"There's no break? You look like you need a break," Cece said.

"A break means losing traction. People's attention span is fickle nowadays," he said as he stretched. "Try to keep yourselves under control for the interview, please— ah, they're ready to start. We'll be on the sidelines for this one. Be nice."

"We're nice people," Cece said.

"And remember that these will be a lot more invasive than the others because you can't just scroll past the ones you don't like."

Denzel dragged his and Emilia's chair out of the shot, and he launched the call with Goalducc and Archive.

"Hello? Is the sound alright?" A voice rang out. It was deep, but smooth.

"Yes. Who is this speaking?" Cecilia asked.

"Oh, where are my manners. This is Archive. Thank you for giving us the opportunity and for joining us here tonight. Andrew?"

"Y—yeah. We appreciate it. Do you have any questions before we start?"


That was Goalducc, then. His voice was shaking like a leaf while Archive seemed confident.

"We can start if you're ready," I said. "Cece?"

"Go ahead, gentlemen."

"Okay! We have a list of topics we want to approach if that's not too much to ask for. Andrew, take it away."

Goalducc cleared his throat. "Let's start with a question that's been on everyone's mind. And we saw you scroll past these, but it's about your closeness with the League, along with your friends Mira Compton and Chase Karlson, who unfortunately aren't here with us. You've been known to speak to Champion Cynthia on multiple occasions, have ACE trainers as guards and you even refer to her by her first name. Could you go into that at all?"

He had stammered or hesitated multiple times, but he'd gotten his question across. I stared at Cece and wondered what we should say. We could technically answer with no comment, but I wanted to see what she thought.

"Well, we can't really go into it that much. We're in the LTIP, so we're somewhat close to the League that way," Cece said, exuding confidence. "I know first-years are never admitted into the program, but there are always exception to the rules, isn't there?"

Archive jumped in when his colleague seemed too out of it to answer. He was probably fanboying over the fact that Cece had just spoken to him.

"That doesn't explain everything, though. LTIP members don't just speak to the Champion, and you've done exactly zero jobs for the League so far. It seems that everyone else would have been kicked out for inactivity by now. There have been a lot of strange events surrounding you since the Darkest Day in Solaceon."

"I'm afraid we can't answer," Cecilia said.

"Would you say it's confidential information, then?"

"She said she couldn't answer," I interjected. "So we won't answer."

"Okay," Archive said. "Grace, something happened to you while you were in a park in Veilstone. This is all second-hand accounts, so feel free to correct me if I'm wrong, but you were attacked by… something? Some people say an Abra, others say Pikachu or Sandshrew. It happened so quickly that no one really had a good look at it. ACE trainers intervened and saved the day, but we can only theorize that you're being targeted by… someone."

"No," I shut down. "Let's move on, now."

"I just want to let you know that you being quiet on the issue creates countless conspiracies and that clarity would help a lot," Archive said.

I bit the inside of my cheek and imagined countless ways I could blow up this computer.

"I don't appreciate this questioning, Archive," Cece said. "I thought this was a friendly podcast."

"Well, we just wanted to start with the heavy questions first," he laughed. "This is on everyone's minds, but fine. Next up, we have a question for you, Grace. People say that you can speak to Pokemon. Like, understand the literal words that they say, not just guess off of bonds and body language. Would you confirm whether that's true or not?"

"I'm just close to my team," I said.

"Are you implying that people that can't understand their Pokemon after a few months with them aren't close to their teams?"

"No," I said, restraining a groan. "I just have a talent for it, that's all. Some people will be better at things than others."

"But rumors say that you can understand every Pokemon, not just your team."

I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. "Archive?"

The man paused. "Yes?"

Not worth it,
I told myself. "I don't feel like answering the question."

"Let's switch topics, Archive," Andrew said. "Sorry about that. We did say we'd let you have boundaries. Uh, the next thing we have on the list is for Grace. It relates to your battle with Maylene and your more… sadistic leanings. Do you have any regrets of how you fought her? As you know, she's taken a one-month break while her Gym Trainers and her Lucario run things. Do you plan on battling everyone that isn't a friend that way?"

"I have some regrets, but I guess I never did address that battle," I sighed. "I think it was a net good as a whole, but I could have gone at it in a different way."

"You preventing the Infernape switch was pretty egregious," Archive said.

"I mean, it is taboo," I nodded. "It's not something I think I'll do much more of. To answer your question, I will pull back on that way of battling for the most part. I won't just spare my friends. Plus, Maylene was the only one it would work on properly anyway, Gym Leader wise."

"Do people say Grace is sadistic?" Cecilia asked.

"Sometimes they do. Like, for example instead of using Air Cutter repeatedly against Denzel's Roserade, she stabbed her in the gut and shoulder," Goalducc said.

"That was mostly to shake off her focus. Constant, sharp pain is good at that. Air Cutter wouldn't have done well enough and Princess would have fallen faster. It's not that I like inflicting pain, it's that inflicting pain is good to win battles."

"See, a lot of trainers wouldn't really say that out loud," Archive said.

"It is true. We all know it," I shrugged.

"I guess this is a good segue into your different battling styles, then," Goalducc said. I internally sighed in relief now that we were finally getting back to normal topics. "C—Cecilia, you use wide destruction and speed as a weapon. Where do you see your team at their apex?"

"It's hard to imagine something so far away," Cece muttered. "But I have two kinds of Pokemon I want. The heavy hitters that can alter the terrain in many different ways and the speedsters or fliers that can easily navigate what I pick. It's not just about strategy, though. It's also about taste."

"Could you elaborate on that?" Archive asked.

"Isn't destroying things just a lot of fun? I dream of the day I can flatten a mountain and point at it, saying, that was me. I altered the face of the earth forever."

"Well, there are regulations against that type of thing," I interjected. "But I get what you mean."

"Seeing my Pokemon destroy the environment just fills my heart with so much joy," she smiled fondly. "Well, not as much as I get when I'm with Grace."

I couldn't help but grin while Archive and Andrew stayed silent for a few seconds.

"Okay. So you like destroying things. Is that final?" Archive asked.

"Yes."

"Did she stutter?" I said. "You better not call her weird for it."

"Erm, okay. What about you, Grace?" Archive asked. "Where do you see your battling style at its apex?"

I hummed, tapping a finger against my lip. "I think it's all about field control and psychological tricks for me," I said. "Of course, using out-of-the-box tactics sounds like fun too, like the pain thing we were talking about."

"I thought you said you wouldn't do psychological tricks anymore after Maylene?"

"Oh, there's a difference between what I'm capable of and what I'll actually do," I said. "I have a bunch of ideas that are too rude, disrespectful, or taboo to use."


Like making trainers flinch by attacking them directly, or completely obstructing their view with a giant wall, or subtly trash-talking in the middle of a match, and many other ideas that never made it past the conceptual stage.

"But there's a difference between ideas and reality," Cece quickly added. "Grace respects what it means to be a trainer."

"I mean, it is sort of arbitrary, but yes," I said. "I don't want to be an asshole."

"Thank you for the answers," Archive said. "You're quite the pair, aren't you?"

"Next up, we have plans after this year's Circuit,"
Goalducc said. "Denzel has already said he plans on going through Sinnoh again and we assume it's the same for you two, but some people aren't sure. Would you be willing to share with us today?"

"Well, we'll most likely have a lot of things to do this summer, so we'll be in Sinnoh for… possibly all of July and some of August," Cecilia said. "But after that…"

She looked at me, and I nodded.

"Unova's the plan," she said. "We want to go through the Circuit there— well, I wanted to, and Grace agreed, which I'm still very thankful for," she continued, grabbing my hand.

People in the chat were not happy about that, and even our friends were surprised. We had floated the idea of going to Unova to them a few times, but we'd never actually confirmed it to them, so this was new for them as well.

"Interesting! Why Unova in particular? Is it just because it's Cecilia's home country?" Archive asked.

"That's mainly it, yes," Cece nodded. "And we think that taking on the full ten Gyms might be fun."

"Plus, traveling through an entire new place is nice," I said. "Going through Sinnoh again would probably just be me flying around cities and beating the Gyms there."

"Will you not fly in Unova?" Andrew asked. There was a hint of sadness in his voice, and knew it was because it was going to be way harder to track us abroad. I pushed down the jealousy that was rearing its ugly head. How was I jealous of someone Cece didn't know anyway?

"We were thinking about walking through the region for the most part," Cece said. "I may be Unovan, but I never walked through the routes themselves."

"Exploring and camping is fun," I nodded. "Plus, the routes are apparently super safe, so there are no drawbacks, really."

"That is something Unovans like to boast about," Archive nodded. "Okay, Andrew?"

"You all traveled as a group before, but you've splintered into smaller and smaller ones as time went on,"
Goalducc said. "Is there a reason for it? Some people think there was a falling out."

"A falling out?" I scoffed. "We're all still amazing friends."

"We all had different things we wanted to focus on," Cece said. "Groups are malleable. We don't even know how we'll travel to Pastoria. If the group will reform, or split further… we don't know."

"Well I was thinking I could go with Emi and Pauline?" Denzel said. "Because it's not often that Emi can travel on a route, I mean."

Liar, I thought. "Fine by me, even though I'll miss you."

"So you're still friends, then?" Archive asked. "No drama?"

"Do people not see us hang out and talk every time we're in a city?" I asked. "I mean, come on, people."

"People just like to look for drama where there isn't any," Cece shrugged.

"That is true," Goalducc said. "People were theorizing that you broke up when Grace went and traveled to Veilstone on her own."

You would have loved that, wouldn't you?
I internally huffed.

Andrew spoke again, "Continuing, we have a topic that's… kind of related to a question that's on everyone's mind and might be somewhat controversial and is related to something that was already asked during the Q&A. At this moment, between all the trainers in your group, who do you think is the strongest currently, and who do you think will make it the furthest in the Conference."

"I don't know," I said, tilting my head. "I'm currently stronger than Denzel, I guess, but he did get this super secret training with Craig that he won't tell anyone about."

"That's because Craig doesn't want me to say it," Denzel complained.

"Shush now," I teased. "You're not in the stream. I guess… hm, it's hard to quantify. I feel like Lauren's the best currently, but the gap isn't as wide as it once was."

"I agree with that assessment," Cece nodded. "What about you and I?"

"Well… I'd say bar Sunshine, we're pretty equal, no?"

"Saying that you're equal is kind of copping out," Archive said.

"Well it's what I feel," I said. "I think that depending on the day, I'd be able to win or she would."

The chat flooded with demands for a battle between us, and Goalducc and Archive asked for the same thing.

"Well, I wouldn't want Honey in a Center for multiple days currently, but we might after my Gym Battle," I said. "Regarding who has the best shot of making it furthest in the Conference… it's impossible to know before we get there."

"Come on, give us an answer, at least," Andrew sighed.

"Me."

"Me."


I turned toward Cecilia and we both laughed. Even Archive chuckled, which did a lot of work to break the ice. The podcast continued in a more friendly fashion. Goalducc's nerves calmed down, Archive grew more understanding of questions we couldn't answer and dare I say it, I kind of had fun. Denzel bid his viewers goodbye, listing all of his sponsors before ending the stream.

"That wasn't that bad, was it?" Emilia said. "Rocky start, but we made it."

"It peaked at around 80,000 viewers," Denzel nodded. "Thanks for participating, girls."

Pauline stretched. "Arceus, I'm tired and I wasn't even talking. I must have banned at least sixty people, if we don't count that crazy Grace's Twin guy."

Lopunny nodded, not even bothering to type on her phone. She only grumbled that her fingers were tired. Being a moderator was hard work, it seemed.

"How much money did we make?" I asked.

"You have a one-track-mind, don't you?" Denzel said. "DailyTube takes a pretty large cut, but the stream made around 120,000 Pokedollars in total. Split it four ways, and you have the number. Payout takes around three to five business days, so you'll have to wait.

"30,000 in three hours isn't bad," I said. "Why doesn't everyone just do this streaming stuff?"

"Why don't you do it?" He jokingly said.

"It's annoying."

"You've got to realize I'm in the top 1% of the 1% of streamers," Denzel shrugged. "The majority of people are stuck at 1 viewer the entire time."

"How lonely," Cece muttered.

"Well, that's that!" I smiled. "Denzel, I have a list of usernames for you to ban."

My best friend stammered. "What?"

"People that were rude to Cece. Cursed_Meowth_Images1, ReticentoneWNs, ShmokerChain1028, RoorooR, aDELAIDE—"

"Wait—"

"—DetectiveDylan, Nashetovich, Defeat4t… and Dreamville. I can write the names down for you if you want."

"Thank you, Grace," my girlfriend gently said.

"Okay, relax," he sighed. "We'll look at their chat logs."

"Thanks!"

"And you're going to Unova? That's confirmed?" He asked.

"It is," I said. "Sorry you found out like that. I guess it never came up."

"Please keep me informed," he sighed. "I already feel like I'm out of the loop—"

"I know. It was just plans between the two of us, though, not League stuff," I said. "Are we okay?"

"Yeah, of course."

"Well, I'm going to shower, change clothes and then we can hang. It's been a while," I said.



Melody Summers felt like she was out of breath as the stream finally ended. Multiple times, she thought she would have gotten a panic attack from the way Grace had behaved, but she thankfully never stepped over the line. She still couldn't believe they had wanted to market her as a relatable, everyday girl. She was anything but normal.

That comment about scissors? That had been weird. Incredibly weird. Melody liked Grace as a person, but she couldn't deny that there was a lingering worry for her there. Still, the members of the board hadn't minded too much, especially when she'd spoken well about the company multiple times, worn her watch and had said that she found the Poketch laptop great to take notes on when someone had asked about tips for training during the Q&A section. They also loved that she was going to Unova. In fact, it was what they were the most excited about. Melody closed her own laptop and sighed as she stared out of her window in her apartment in Hearthome.

"Looks like there are no fires to extinguish today," she muttered to herself. "Thank the Legendaries."

Melody was basically Grace's manager at this point, even if the girl didn't know it. It was her that coordinated her appearance on the front trainer magazines (and they were still using pictures from that one photoshoot they had), that asked people in different news network to bring her up and talk about her during their sections about trainers and that constantly shielded her from the board's ignorance. Next on the list for her? Another photoshoot for new pictures and as soon as she got a flier and time to swing by Jubilife, a meeting with the board itself, face-to-face to plan their launch in Unova and talk about the rivalry with X Technologies.

Of course, that meant that she needed her Shiny Stone. The bonus had already been agreed to, and now all she needed to do was beat Volkner, but even that wasn't an obligation any longer. Not with the text she had sent two days ago.

Honey's going to fight Volkner's Electivire during our Gym Battle for reasons that I can't really get into, so you can warn the board ahead of time.

Melody had wanted to ask a thousand questions, but the most important one had been how? How the hell did she do things like… that?

The only answer she could muster was okay and good luck.

And now, she was probably going to Unova with her and would have to get approved for hormones there. The Unovan medical system was a hassle. Hopefully Grace would mellow out with age, because between the League and her antics, Melody felt like she had aged ten years in the few months they'd been working together.


Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M

A/N: No chapter tomorrow, I'll be playing Armored Core 6
 
Last edited:
Interlude - Haystack I
INTERLUDE - HAYSTACK I

Louis Bianchi stared at his Bisharp, who was sitting on a fallen tree diligently sharpening his blades on a triangle-shaped rock. Bisharp had grown a lot since his evolution, and he was now half a head taller than Louis was. His blades were so sharp that Louis had once accidentally touched the ones below his chest and cut his arm. The steel type had profusely apologized and offered him his rock in return, but Louis told him it wasn't his fault. He had a lot on his mind that made him not pay attention to his surroundings sometimes. Still, this rock wasn't one he recognized.

"Where did you put your old rock? Is that a new one?" He asked.

Bisharp offered a curt nod, but he was too engrossed in whetting his blades to do anything else. He had owned at least ten favorite rocks since Louis had caught him, and this one made eleven.

Route 222 was quite a nice spot. Not to train— he and Maeve used the arenas for that, and she was currently spending time with Pauline and Cecilia— but to simply stick with his team. Plus, newer trainers left him alone like he wanted. Louis wasn't famous like his friends were. He had his time in the sun, but he was in the background now. Most people knew him as that person whose father tried to betray his country for a quick buck. Part of him wanted to see his dad again and ask him why, but he knew the answer. Pure and simple greed. Regardless, the maximum security prison at the Lily of the Valley Island didn't allow public visitors or calls, so it wasn't like he could go there or communicate anyway. If Louis had to guess, his father would be placed back into a normal prison on the mainland after the remains of Team Galactic was dealt with. It wouldn't be long now that their bases in Veilstone had been raided.

Empoleon stood behind him, always standing guard even when it wasn't needed. Louis had tried to get him to go to the beach, but his dislike for swimming still lingered, even after reaching his final evolution. Combee lazily buzzed around his head like usual, occasionally bending honey around themselves, which was supposedly a telltale sign that the evolution into Vespiquen was near. The three heads would fuse into one mind and form one being.

Louis had teared up multiple times at that prospect, but always in secret, hidden away from Combee. He didn't want them to hold themselves back for him.

Ninetales and Gabite were currently arguing about something, which he didn't know what. The dragon snarled at Ninetales, sending spittle all over her fur, and she was not amused. She retaliated by blowing a puff of flames into his face, but a grunt from Empoleon stopped them both. The fire type huffed, turning her head away from Gabite while he slammed a claw against his chest. Really, the issue was that they'd never really loved each other. Gabite was too violent for Ninetale's tastes.

Gabite did enjoy Bisharp's company and begrudgingly respected Empoleon because he'd known him the longest. With Combee, he basically ignored her, finding her too weak for his tastes, but Ninetales coddled the bug type like she was family. Bisharp found her cute as well despite pretending otherwise, but he was quiet when compared to the rest of his Pokemon. Louis' research had said that Bisharp tended to be loud and boisterous because they led, but he was the polar opposite of that.

Either way, his team wasn't… well, it wasn't a family like Grace's, nor a unit like Maeve's, Lauren's or Cecilia's. It was a hodgepodge of different personalities that often clashed.

And yet, they persevered.

"Gabite."

The tall dragon shot him a prideful look, but begrudgingly offered Ninetales a half-hearted apology, or at least that's what Louis thought he said. Ninetales, for her part, smiled smugly and seemed pleased with herself, giving Louis a slight dip of her head as thanks.

Gabite had come far since his early days as a Gible, but he had a ways to go still. Part of Louis dreaded the inevitable Garchomp evolution that would no doubt bring a slew of problems, but that was still far away. Louis sat next to Bisharp and he consciously forced himself not to make his leg bounce. He linked his hands together and pressed them against his mouth as he thought.

Where was Justin?

He'd become obsessed with his old friend, desperately scouring the Gym's website to see if he'd fought Volkner, but he hadn't. This felt odd. Wrong. Grace had told him that Justin would eventually come to find him, but had she been wrong? He'd hoped that her acquaintance with Type Energy would help her understand him, but that didn't look to be the case.

Louis blinked as a cold flipper tapped him on the shoulder. A tough, metallic hand covered in rock dust touched his own. The buzzing around his head quieted down. A soft, tuft of warm golden fur rubbed his back and his dragon's piercing yellow eyes softened for a second.

"I'm fine," he muttered. "I'll be fine."

He couldn't help but feel like he'd failed Justin every step of the way. He should have followed him after Solaceon like Maeve and Mira had done to him when he'd been struggling. Instead, he let Justin do whatever he wanted because he'd asked— demanded it, even. Then, he'd lost that battle in Veilstone and gotten utterly crushed. If he'd been more skilled, then all of this could have been fixed.

No… that wasn't it. Louis had been scared as well. Justin had changed so much that Louis had preferred to look the other way and to keep him as far away as he could because loss was terrifying to him. Loss of any kind of relationship. Fear had made him a terrible friend. He'd found it easier to look the other way and to tell himself that it would all be fine if he waited.

And so Louis had waited, but there was nothing there. No progress had been made.

It couldn't be just left like this. It would feel wrong. Like a page left unturned.

"Is everyone ready to head back?"

Nods and grunts of affirmations ran through his team. He recalled all of them besides Combee and started his long trudge toward the city gates.

Arceus, each step felt so heavy. Like a thousand stones weighed his ankles down. Like he was pushing a boulder up a hill with no end. Like he was walking in quick sand and sinking with each step. If there was one thing Louis sometimes wished he had, it was a dash of his old ego. At least that way, he would have been able to bear through this with his self-esteem and confidence unburdened.

Louis took another step. And then a larger one. Soon enough, he was jogging to Sunyshore.

He would endure.



"Hey my brother!"

Denzel waved at Louis from the gate with a huge smile that he couldn't help but instinctually return. From what Louis understood, Denzel was doing great for himself these days, especially with his huge stream yesterday. Louis approached his friend, who wrapped an arm around his shoulder and dragged him toward Sunyshore.

"Heard you were feeling down from Maeve," Denzel said. "I came to cheer you up, since I'm not training today. I'm trying to negotiate to create merch and it's a real hassle now that Craig isn't here to help, but I'll deal. What's wrong?"

Louis frowned. What was wrong? The answer was obvious!

"Justin."

Denzel's lips went flat. "Ah. Yeah, he's just gone. Like a ghost. Finding him would be like finding a needle in a haystack. There isn't much that we can do."

"I know," Louis muttered. "I'll deal with this, no need to bother yourself—"

"Come on. We can hang out for a little bit, right? All of the girls are together and Chase and Mira are training. I don't want you to go through this alone. You can talk to me."

"Where would you have us go?" Louis asked.

"Anywhere. Got a favorite spot here? You must have been to Sunyshore plenty of times."

He nodded. "I did. Uh, I used to go to the beach with my… well, I wouldn't call them friends. Children of my father's connections, mostly."

"You don't see them anymore, huh?"

"Not since the start of the Circuit, no. And now that my father went to prison, is a pariah and our— his company got nationalized, they have no use for me."

Denzel patted Louis on the back.

"Why don't we go to the beach, then?"

"It's cold around this time of year," Louis answered.

"It's hot today, and I see plenty of people go in every day," he shrugged. "I know you have a lot on your mind, but why don't you relax a little?"

"I can't—"

"You don't think you deserve it," Denzel said. "I've gone through… a similar thing before. Well, not exactly, but it was back in Eterna."

"What happened? Sorry, I was mostly focused on myself and my so-called prowess as a trainer back then," Louis said with a dry chuckle. "I hadn't gotten my wake-up call."

His friend paused. "You're a good trainer, Louis."

"Nonsense."

"You've got four badges, dude. In your first year. And you're going to get more. If you solve your flier issue or use Pauline's Braviary after Pastoria, you've got a real shot at making it to the Conference."

Louis stopped himself from rolling his eyes.

"I mean it," Denzel shrugged. "But let's return to my story. I used to have self-confidence issues that stemmed from the fact that I wasn't progressing as fast as Cecilia and Grace, but that was compounded with the fact that they had all of these problems that my life couldn't hold a candle to. That made me think that every single complaint, every time I felt tired, angry or sad wasn't warranted. That my feelings were invalid because, I mean, what the hell was I even worrying about?"

Whereas Louis felt like he couldn't afford to rest or feel happy because of what Justin was going through.

"I guess that is somewhat similar," he nodded.

"I try my best," Denzel said. "So just come to the beach with me. Pauline bought this beach volleyball that she stuck in my room so we could play. Spend a day between friends where you can breathe."

Louis let out a long breath. "Very well. What do I have to lose? Every time I've looked, it hasn't made a difference."

"Now we're talking," Denzel smiled.

"Plus, I wanted to ask Pokemon training-related questions, so I suppose it could be nice."

"Sure, I'll help out. Let's head to the Center and get changed."



March was in full swing, and each day, Sunyshore's long beach had more and more people. Louis' feet shifted in the sand as he squared himself, and he sent the volleyball back toward Denzel. For all his friend's height and build, he was actually quite bad at sports. His dexterity just wasn't there. Denzel hit the ball, and it slipped off his wrists, softly bouncing onto the sand. They had no net to speak of and they weren't even counting points, but Louis had to admit it felt good to be playing sports after so long. His father had forced him to play a multitude of them, including golf (which he hated), but volleyball was among his favorites along with badminton.

"Damn, my bad," he awkwardly said. "Pauline said this would be easy."

"Pauline played volleyball in school," Louis said.

"What?!" Denzel scoffed. "She never told me any of that!"

"She probably wanted to keep it a surprise to dominate you during your match," he shrugged. "Emilia knows. She's definitely in on the plan."

Louis had noticed how close all three had grown, but it was nothing he paid much attention to. Subgroups had formed within their friend group, and that was just life sometimes.

"That sounds like her. Thanks for the heads up," Denzel said as he pushed the ball upward. "So. What were those questions you wanted to ask me? I'll do my best to help out."

"Field alteration. It is what I need to take the next step, and yet I'm stumped. I can't think of anything that would help my team as a whole—"

He cut himself off to send the volleyball back.

"You're thinking too big," Denzel said. "It doesn't need to help your entire team. That's incredibly hard to do when you aren't a type specialist. Helping even one or a few Pokemon is fine so long as it's not permanent. Hell, even if it's permanent, it might be worth it if you have a lead, but I know you don't like to play risky."

"Not at all," he shook his head.

Louis hated taking unnecessary risks during battles, which was why he tended to stay on the defensive and react most of the time. It was a far cry from who he used to be. Back when he'd only owned Gabite and Empoleon and only thought to attack. Despite working better, his newfound strategy had cost him multiple battles against Maeve, but he knew there was a way to make it work with tweaks and experience.

"That's fine, not everyone's going to battle the same. Plus, it works kind of well with your team, I feel like."

"How?"

"Well, it's kind of slow. Stalwart, for lack of a better word. It works better defensively than offensively save for Ninetales, but even she battles your way. Plus, you know about Kingambit, right?"

Louis nodded. "How could I not?"

Kingambit was Bisharp's final form, and they always fought twice as hard whenever they were the last Pokemon on the field. Scientists said that it was instinctual since they were the leaders who needed to fight for that final inch when their army had fallen and they were the last Pokemon standing.

"But getting a Bisharp to evolve is… complicated, and I don't have that much time," Louis continued. "I would have to go back to that cave I found him in and find his old group."

"What is it that they need to evolve again?"

Louis paused. "Triumph. The ultimate victory that proves them to stand at the apex of their species. They need to beat an army of Pawniard and Bisharp by themselves and live to tell the tale. It's… dangerous."

"Well, I'm not saying you have to do it. I'm saying it fits you. You know, I admire you, Louis."

"How is that even possible?" Louis froze. The ball dropped to his feet and rolled onto the sand.

"Don't look at me like that, I'm serious. You're a tough guy. Probably the toughest guy I know."

"It isn't enough," the blonde said.

"I should have been there for you more, y'know?" Denzel muttered. "I'm sorry."

"There are only so many hours in a day, you don't have to drop everything for me. I know how busy you all are."

"But you're dropping everything for Justin. Shouldn't I be doing at least a fraction of that?"

"Well, you're doing it right now," he said after a pause.

"I am. Want to go grab a late lunch after this?"

"I don't see why not."

"Come on, give it a little pep!" Denzel exclaimed.

"Sure!" Louis yelled. He hadn't yelled in so long that it hurt. He pushed the ball back toward Denzel, and they began to play again.

"Hear me out, Louis. I've seen your battles with Maeve, and what you lack right now is confidence."

"Ha!"

Denzel caught the ball and smiled. "You laughed."

"No, I didn't!"

"You did. Damn it, I should have recorded this, the others won't believe me when I tell them this. I haven't seen you laugh since… since…"

Denzel stopped, and his smile suddenly disappeared like dust in the wind. He cleared his throat and continued.

"Like I said, you're a good trainer, but you behave like a kid that's going through their first Gym Battle every single time. Even with Maeve, despite being a lot more comfortable with her. You can be reactive and confident… although we don't really have any reactive battlers in our group. I could tell you about some random trainer I know off the top of my head."

"Go ahead."

"Jules Mantle, half ice type specialist and half water type. As you can guess, they can do a lot of nifty things with freezing water. They mostly react to whatever's being thrown at 'em. Last year during the Conference, they got up to the top 16 by slowing down battles to a halt every time."

"Slowing…?" Louis confusedly asked.

"Yes. They'll slow their opponents' Pokemon down to give them time to react and counter things either with ice or water moves. The point is, they're reactive, but they still have an active strategy that they employ. You just wait for things to get thrown at you. Sometimes that works, sometimes that doesn't. You need strategy that complements your style."

Louis attentively nodded, listening to every word.

"Granted, you don't want to get a big head either."

"I'm the last person you need to tell that," Louis said.

Denzel chuckled. "At the end of the day, it doesn't matter what strategy it is. Just have something you set out to do. Flailing around in a battle won't work, or at least it won't get you to eight badges. You'll have a decent team against Candice, but types will only carry you so far."

Louis blinked, looking up at the volleyball that Denzel had lobbed at him. His body tensed, and he felt compelled to go for the ball, jumping and arcing his back until he spiked it right at Denzel's feet.

"Yeah, confidence like that. Sheesh, go easy on me."

"I appreciate the advice, Denzel," Louis said. "And that was me going easy."

A group of girls suddenly interrupted their game, asking Denzel to sign autographs on their Pokeballs and a selfie. He apologized and told them he was busy helping a friend, much to their displeasure.

"You didn't have to do that," Louis said. "I could have waited."

Denzel chuckled as he shook his head. "How's Gabite doing recently? He still causing you problems?"

"He's doing alright. I'm mostly worried about when he'll evolve."

"I'll lend you a hand if push comes to shove," his friend nodded firmly. "I said the same thing to Cecilia, but she's determined to do it on her own. Your Gabite's pretty rowdy as far as they go, so you might need help."

"That… that reassures me," Louis sighed in relief. He would rather have help than not.

"I mean, what are friends if they don't help out, right? You doing alright with Cece?"

"We haven't spoken to each other much in Sunyshore, but yes. The awkward atmosphere is gone these days."

"You over her?"

"Yes," he said, not missing a beat. "The time away helped."

"Glad to hear it. Don't worry about romance, I'm sure you'll get a girl soon. Maybe she's even closer than you'd think."

"I don't think I'm in the right… headspace for a relationship right now," Louis said. "It wouldn't be right. I don't even know what a relationship is. My time with Cecilia, it was all fake. I mostly spent it flaunting her around like a thing and forcing her to have one-sided conversations while she answered with hums and nods. I don't want to slip back into bad habits."

Denzel paused. "Fair enough."

They played volleyball in silence until Denzel tried to spike the ball—

And failed miserably. That gave Louis a good chuckle.



"This isn't as fancy as you're used to, eh?" Denzel said as he chomped on some ribs.

They hadn't gone far. They were in one of the multitudes of restaurants that lined the boardwalk. Louis had basically been peer pressured into ordering ribs as well, but he did enjoy them very much even though Denzel made fun of him for using a knife and fork.

"You make it sound like I haven't eaten those pre-packaged meals for trainers," Louis said.

"Oh yeah, those are terrible," Denzel laughed. "I heard Grace and Honey cooked for Mira, Chase and Cecilia when they were traveling, though. Homemade food while traveling? I'm kind of jealous."

"Why don't you ask her to cook for you?" Louis asked. "Knowing her, she'll jump at the opportunity. She's quite… motherly."

"We should ask her, then," Denzel said. "And hell, she won't be limited to ingredients she can conveniently carry since we're in a city."

"If she agrees, I will be there," Louis said.

"So, Louis," the teenager said, dropping a bone on his plate. "What's next for you after this year?"

Louis froze at the question, not knowing what to answer. He'd been so focused on first surpassing Cecilia and then saving Justin from getting himself killed that he'd never taken a second to think about himself.

"I think it's an important question."

"It is. I know it is," Louis stumbled over his words. "I don't really know yet. I mean, I do have a long-term goal in mind, but it isn't currently achievable."

There was no more company for him to inherit, but even if there had been, he wouldn't have been interested any longer. The last thing Louis would have wanted was to turn into his father. He kept telling himself that they were different, but the sheer amount of wealth they'd had… that corrupted people.

"So you want to build yourself up for your long-term goal, then. Wanna tell me about it?" Denzel asked.

"This is somewhat embarrassing…"

"I bet you it isn't."

"I want to open a Pokemon sanctuary for abandoned Pokemon, both by their groups in the wild and by trainers," Louis muttered. "I don't really have any plans in place other than the location—"

"Dude."

"What?"

"That's so fucking awesome," Denzel breathed.

"Is it?"

"Yes!"

"Well, the planned location is Floaroma since there's a lot of space and it's close to Jubilife. That's where the majority of newer trainers come from and they tend to abandon their Pokemon the most," Louis said. "But I would have to have enough money to buy the land. Even with the money I currently have, it isn't enough. Plus, Floaroma's zoning laws are awful."

"Floaroma's a great spot," Denzel nodded. "You thinking of that field up north where the tournament was held, aren't you?"

"Exactly!" Louis exclaimed a little louder than he wanted. "It's the perfect area. There's nothing there aside from… well, flowers and a bunch of honey trees. So Pokemon training is somewhat temporary, which is something I'd have to sell to Gabite if he's still that aggressive whenever I try this project."

"I can try to help. I've got a lot of online reach, and I'll have even more whenever you get started. Of course, you need money."

Louis nodded.

"And you've been spending so much for us?" Denzel exclaimed in an incredulous tone. "That thing with Jerry Heo in Solaceon, all the parties you've paid for—"

"It's fine," Louis said.

"No. You need to think about yourself more," Denzel scolded. "I'm going to help you with this."

"You don't have that much. No offense!"

"In the future, obviously. Hopefully by then I'll be rich, but you should look into ways to make money too."

"Like what? I'm… good enough for a mid-sized sponsor, I suppose, but that's it."

"How will you run this sanctuary? Financially, I mean," Denzel asked as he leaned back.

"Hopefully through donations, but that probably won't be enough, especially when I might need employees if the project grows big enough."

"Hm. You know business."

"I can't just start a business out of thin air. I don't even have the capital for it," Louis said. "That was basically a nonstatement."

"This is all long-term. I'm not telling you to monetize your sanctuary. Obviously that would be an awful thing to do, but maybe have some services on the side? Like, you could make use of all that experience you're racking up as a trainer to offer training courses."

Denzel grabbed a napkin and called a waitress over.

"Excuse me, do you have a pen?"

The woman nodded, and after two minutes, she brought the pen.

Denzel grinned. "Let's brainstorm this. We all know that the best ideas were born on a napkin in a restaurant."

Louis cracked a smile. "Sure."



It was evening when Louis and Denzel went their separate ways. The blond teenager had multiple napkins in his pocket full of notes that he'd need to transcribe on an actual book or computer. Maeve would surely hand him a few. He grabbed his phone as he slowly dragged his feet through the boardwalk, and he noticed that she'd texted him multiple times already asking for his whereabouts and if he was okay.

Louis answered right away, apologizing for the tardiness of his answers. He turned toward the darkened beach and watched the people filter out now that the sun had set and the temperature had lowered.

Suddenly, a glimpse.

He blinked and caught himself. Surely he was seeing things. Louis pushed past a taller man as his breaths grew rapid and uneven. He'd recognized that light brown hair and pale skin anywhere.

Was this fate? Pure chance? Was Justin looking for him? Or perhaps something else entirely.

Justin wandered onto the boardwalk with his hulking Arcanine at his side. Louis clenched his teeth and broke into a run.

Somehow, he had found the damn needle in the haystack.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M
 
Last edited:
Interlude - Haystack II
INTERLUDE - HAYSTACK II

No longer did his feet feel like they were tied down with lead. With the wind at his back, Louis ran as fast as he could. Every time his leg touched the ground, his body felt lighter, and his eyes never left the back of Justin's head. Arcanine figured out that he was here first, turning his head toward him and growling slightly. People recoiled and avoided the fire type in response out of fear while Justin stopped in his tracks.

"Justin," Louis said.

His old friend slowly turned, facing him fully. Louis blinked, desperate to chase the tears that were already building up. He didn't even know why he was crying. His tears meant joy, sorrow, regret, but most importantly, there was hope. The feeling ballooned in his chest and made Louis stand just a little straighter. Just a little taller. More confident. He stared into Justin's eyes and found nothing.

"I've been looking for you," Louis continued. "We have unfinished business."

Justin kept silent, simply studying Louis, who did not retreat or flinch away from his empty yet piercing stare.

"Grace told me you were going to speak to me," he said. "Where were you?"

"I never told her that," Justin finally spoke, his body unmoving. "In fact, I stayed silent when she asked."

"I know. Your demeanor was apparently very shaky, so she thought differently. That doesn't matter now. Justin, I'm here to talk. Just… come talk to me."

"There's very little to talk about. We've been through this song and dance before," Justin said. "You will disapprove of what I set out to do, and I will simply disagree. We will butt heads, and no one will change their mind. Why waste time?"

Louis dug his nails into his palm in frustration. This couldn't be a repeat of what had happened in Solaceon where he'd desperately tried to convince his friend not to leave, but how? Was he—

Was he ready?

He sharply inhaled and his chest tightened.

"What are you doing right now?" He asked.

"Arcanine wanted to enjoy some fresh air."

"Isn't that what you would constitute a 'waste of time'?" Louis frowned. "After all, you aren't training right now."

"My Pokemon have needs, and I supply those needs," Justin said. "A cohesive unit that enjoys themselves will progress faster than a ragtag group of personalities that keep clashing and doing whatever their trainer wants at all times. You of all people should know."

Louis took the comment in stride. He had been hit a thousand times before, and he had gotten back up each time. Tonight was no different. It was like someone pouring hot oil on him after being set on fire and having his nerves destroyed.

"You care, Justin," Louis said. "You care about Arcanine. About your other Pokemon. Isn't that proof—"

"I do care, but care takes many forms," the boy shrugged. "Are we done?"

So he did care. That was one foot in the door.

"We aren't."

"You have nothing to offer me, Louis. I've beaten Volkner already. All that remains is me getting my flying license, and I will be able to fly to Victory Road. It is a shame that there aren't any ferries to go there. I suppose the League uses it to stop inexperienced trainers from getting themselves killed."

"So like you?" Louis said. Justin didn't even deign to answer.

Still, that made Louis hesitate. Justin had five badges already? Despite having scoured videos of Gym Battles online, he hadn't found Justin's anywhere, which meant that he must have asked for the recording to be turned off. And a flying license? That must have been his mysterious sixth Pokemon. Still, that meant that Louis had no more time to prepare. And if he let him go now, who knew if he'd see him again before he left the city?

Could he even do this?

"I do have something to offer you. A battle—"

"A battle that we both know I will win, so what is the point? You wouldn't challenge me."

"No. I'll give you the battle of a lifetime," Louis said with a sneer he thought he'd lost a long time ago. "I'll show you that you can't hold a candle to me."

Gone was the soft-spoken tone that had become a part of him throughout the months. Vocal chords clicked into place, confidence slipped through his pores and the edges of his fingers tingled in excitement. He hadn't spoken like this in months.

"Victory Road? Don't make me laugh," Louis scoffed. "If anything, the one going there should be me. I've got what it takes, and you don't."

Talking this way after so long was like desperately grabbing onto any kind of plank after a ship had sunk in the middle of the sea. He fumbled around, flailing around the water until he found something to support himself on. Memory.

"Don't tell me that you're too terrified to respond," Louis jeered with a tone so obnoxious he made himself want to puke. How easy it was to slip into old habits. How comforting. Like drawing on a well that was almost empty. "I'm talking to you. Or will you ignore me? Louis Bianchi?"

Arcanine shot Louis a glare, but a pat from Justin stopped him from going further.

"Your efforts to get a rise out of me are pathetic. Your family name holds no power any longer."

"You think you'll be able to run Pherzen like this? Pariah I may be, but pariah you will become. A recluse like you could never run a company that size. You need to go above and beyond. Do things that aren't rational or needed, like speaking to people and doing them favors. You need to be social."

"Nonsense."

"At the end of the day, that's what this is about, isn't it? Pherzen," Louis pressed, taking a step forward. "Does Patrick agree? Does he know the extent of how warped you've become?"

"He knows."

"He knows the condition, but he doesn't know its extent," Louis said with a smug huff. "You haven't spoken in months, I'd bet. If he actually sees you, who knows how it'll change? You think you'll still be his successor? Nothing was signed. It was a mere verbal agreement. It's all dust in the eyes of the law."

This time, something shifted in Justin's eyes.

"Everything I do, I do for humanity's medical advancement," Justin muttered.

"You'll advance nothing like this. You'll be put in a division away from the public eye where you can't embarrass him, and you'll have to answer to someone else once he retires. How does head of manufacturing sound? Or head of PR—" Louis stopped himself from guffawing. "Nevermind. Someone like you couldn't do PR."

"I'll make you eat those words."

Louis smiled. Prodding at Justin's goal was still something that could trigger something in him, because in the end, it was all for Pherzen. Victory Road, the isolation, the training. All to inherit a company. He had a one-track mind.

"So you agree to the battle, then," Louis said, waiting for Justin's nod. "Good. I want it in writing."

"What?"

"In writing. A contract. If I lose, you may do what you wish. It's not like I could stop you regardless," Louis spoke. "If you lose, you travel with me and Maeve. If it is legal counsel you want, I still have a few lawyers I could call, and I'm sure I could at least find one in Sunyshore at this moment. The name Bianchi is toxic, but it still has weight."

"What's in it for me?"

"Oh? Is that doubt?" Louis smiled. "I thought you were going to win. But as a gesture of goodwill, I won't tell any of the others you're here."

"Fine. You're a sorry excuse for a trainer regardless."

"Keep them coming. I've lived in a state of emotional agony for the past five months."

Justin might have been inflicted with darkness, but was still a teenager. Prod and talk down his ambition, and he would respond in kind. The hints of his former self that he'd seen in Solaceon and Veilstone had made Louis realize that he couldn't beg for a change of mind.

He had to force it out of him.

No one could be truly emotionless, surely.



"So let me reiterate, Mr. Bianchi. A five-on-five with three switches for each trainer, and these are the correct conditions?" Mr. Murphy asked.

Louis crossed his arms and nodded. "Yes. That is correct."

A five-on-five was not ideal, especially with Combee, but it was the only way Louis had gotten Justin to agree. A four-on-four wouldn't satisfy him, and Louis had even hidden the fact that Combee hadn't evolved yet out of fear that Justin would have changed his mind. He wanted a fight. The stout Mr. Murphy adjusted his glasses and handed to contract to his equivalent— Mr. O'Brien, who was Justin's own lawyer.

"Are there any loopholes?" Justin asked.

O'Brien eyed the contract from side to side. It was a short one, barely a page long that stipulated conditions for loss and victory. Justin had added the condition that a loss from Louis would make him have to stop 'bothering him' for a period of five years. It was essentially a restraining order without having gone through the legal process. Not only that, but tonight would have to be a secret. Louis wouldn't even be able to tattle to Maeve.

Louis already knew that having to carry this burden alone would crush him.

And yet, it was now or never.

Damages for breaching the contract included Louis speaking well of Justin to his father (it seemed that he'd gotten on his nerves there) since Louis and Patrick used to be acquaintances thanks to his father, and he would value Louis' words. There was also monetary compensation that would cost Louis an arm and a leg and would bleed his metaphorical coffers dry.

"No loopholes," O'Brien said with a gruff voice. "Irontight."

The lawyer handed Justin a pen, and he signed. Louis did the same.

Their verbal agreement was now legally binding.



It was the dead of night, and the arena Louis and Justin stood in was completely empty save for the employee working the graveyard shift and the League-employed Kadabra.

Louis had used the precious time with the lawyers to desperately come up with a strategy— any strategy. Not only had he found himself in a five-on-five when Combee was still weak in battle, but Denzel's words from this afternoon rang truer now than they had when he'd first heard them. He didn't want to leave a battle like this to chance. That was essentially what he'd done his entire career as a trainer. To blindly go into a battle and hope for the best was to set yourself up for failure.

So here he was, desperately trying not to drown as he grabbed his first Pokeball. Louis' fingers twitched until he tightened his hold over his Pokeball. He had no idea what Justin would start with or how far his old friend had progressed, but he knew enough about types to know what Gabite was his safest bet. Justin had no ice nor dragon types— unless his sixth was a dragon, but Louis doubted that.

"Ready?!" He called out.

Justin answered with a silent nod. Louis counted down.

Gabite appeared in a brilliant flash of red and roared mightily once he realized he was about to battle, exposing his triangular, sharp teeth. The dragon's eyes narrowed at his opponent. His body was covered in dull, burgundy scales save for the white ones on his belly and the dark ones interspersed at different intervals. His eyes were darker than night, his snout had doubled in size and teeth as sharp as Gabite lined it like a razor. Krookodile.

Gabite squared himself, pressing down on the hard, rocky ground of the arena—

"Sand Tomb and Dig," Justin said.

The ground under Krookodile's feet turned soft, and the dark type sunk beneath it with an eerie silence. The Sand Tomb traveled with incredible speed toward Gabite, seemingly following Krookodile's trajectory underground.

"Bulldoze!" Louis snapped.

With a snarl, Gabite stomped a foot on the ground, causing it to shake uncontrollably. Unable to bear the pain, Krookodile jumped out of his Sand Tomb early and clawed at Gabite, raking away a few of his scales and exposing the tough, pink flesh below.

"Scary Face and Torment."

Sweat began to accumulate on every inch of Louis' body. Krookodile's face seemed to grow larger, more sinister. He opened his mouth, revealing rows and rows of teeth that could cut through his arm like butter and he emitted a low growl that made Louis shiver and his breathing quicken. Even Gabite, who was about to retaliate with Dragon Claw had to stop. Something else— something small shifted in Krookodile's eyes, and Gabite's own seemed to grow darker in response with the dark type's. The ground type buried again, and Krookodile sank into the sands. Louis called out for another Bulldoze, but Gabite seemed incapable of using the move.

So Louis went for the next best option.

"Earth Power!"

The ground bubbled all around the Sand Tomb and then exploded. The burst kicked up sand, dirt and rocks into the sky, and Louis heard a low-pitch hiss come from somewhere else underground.

"Again!"

Louis' leg bounced on his podium. He leaned in, awaiting another Earth Power—

And nothing happened.

He flinched when a massive burst of sand wrapped around the arena with a deafening howl. It wasn't a Sandstorm so much as it was a localized burst of sand, sped up to such a degree that even Gabite grunted in pain from the wind. The dragon type dove into the Sand Tomb as if he was jumping headfirst into a pool and buried to get away from the blast and chase Krookodile. Louis' mind raced, desperately attempting to explain Torment. Two times, he had ordered to use a move, and twice it had failed after the first attempt. Either it was a more powerful Disable that would prevent Gabite from using moves after using them once—

"Get back up and Bulldoze!" Louis quickly ordered.

The ground burst open, and Gabite forcefully dragged Krookodile out of the floor with a claw digging deep into his gut. The ground type's teeth grew dark as he Crunched at Gabite's neck, puncturing his scales and digging deep into his flesh. Gabite brought the ground type into the air with his proto-flight and then slammed both himself and his opponent into the ground as they brawled, forcefully creating a Bulldoze. The floor shook, and Krookodile's powerful Sandstorm ceased at once.

So he couldn't use the same attack twice in a row, Louis thought.

"Scary Face and Foul Play," Justin said.

Once again, Louis flinched at Krookodile's horrifying face. A maw that could swallow him whole opened, and he bit down on his tongue to force himself not to scream. To Gabite, however, the attack was less effective than the first time. He still slowed, allowing Krookodile a moment of respite. Darkness gathered around the Pokemon's fist, and he slammed a palm right into Gabite's chest. The impact knocked all the air out of Gabite's lungs and sent him tumbling back right into an already-formed Sand Tomb that he sunk into. At this point, the entire arena was covered in Krookodile's Sand Tombs. Anyone other than Gabite would never be able to beat him.

This had to stop now.

"Rush in!" Louis screamed. "In close quarters, you'll win! You can't use an attack twice in a row!"

An Earth Power propelled Gabite out of Sand Tomb, and he clumsily flew toward Krookodile as fast as he could. Often, he nearly stumbled out of the air or had to push himself back up with his legs.

"Scary Face and sink," Justin countered.

The third time was basically a blip on Gabite's radar, and the dragon rammed into Krookodile before he could retreat underground again. Gabite's claw shone turquoise, and a Dragon Claw dug deep and raked across the dark type's chest, followed by a close-quarters Dragon Breath and another Dragon Claw. Justin stood completely still as he recalled Krookodile, and Louis breathed a sigh. It was as much relief as it was worry, because he knew Gabite was needed to finish off Krookodile. The ground stopped shifting and solidified, although it was now horribly uneven due to the permanent Sand Tombs Krookodile had created. Justin sent out his Audino, who eyed Gabite with a suspicious tint.

"Yawn," Justin spoke.

Audino opened his mouth wide, and Louis felt compelled to yawn as well. The drowsiness only lasted a second, however. Louis was determined to use the little time Gabite had left to deal damage before recalling him.

"Bulldoze and Dragon Claw!" Louis snapped.

Audino's skin wasn't tough like Krookodile's, and they needed to exploit that weakness. Gabite shook off the lingering pain from the fight with Krookodile and blurred toward Audino—

And slammed head-first into a psychic barrier.

"Misty Terrain," Justin continued.

Pink dust emanated from Audino's body. Little by little at first, and then overwhelmingly until the battlefield was nothing but pink. It was so bright Louis found it hard not to squint. Not wanting to have a dragon fight on a terrain designed for fairies, Louis recalled Gabite and immediately sent out Bisharp instead. The tall steel type stared around in confusion. Finding Audino in this terrain was almost impossible. The normal type's pink skin bled perfectly into the pink light. The dust had clung to Gabite's scales, but it perfectly slid off Bisharp's metallic skin.

"Swords Dance and Night Slash! Tear through the barrier" Louis ordered.

Bisharp's body moved in a rhythmic motion, and he finished the dance by striking a pose. His blades glinted and sharpened. With a grunt, he ran toward Audino, who waited patiently for the steel type with an unwavering, gentle smile. Darkness enveloped Bisharp's hand, and he slashed across Audino—

Who disappeared, transforming into pink dust.

From the other side of the arena, a fireball slammed into Bisharp's back. It was weak— far too weak to actually deal a large amount of damage, but the flames were still painful to the steel type. Next, grass knotted around his ankles, keeping him still until pellets of mud struck him from another direction. Blades grew out of Bisharp's legs, cutting apart the grass, but the dark type was just as confused as Louis was.

Where was Audino?

Justin simply observed, his face still unmoving as another fireball was hurled toward Bisharp. This time, the steel type dodged, but a beam of ice got him in the leg. These attacks were all so varied, but they were all weaker and slower than they should be. Not only that, but they formed anywhere Audino wished. There was no way the normal type was traveling that fast. Louis would have loved to know what was happening, but he had no time to waste.

"Metal Sound," Louis said.

Bisharp whetted his blade across his own body, creating a horrible sound that made Louis wince. A small, painful squeal from Audino revealed his location, and Bisharp rushed toward the source of the sound. His hands once again grew dark, and this time, he slashed across the real body. The Night Slash tore through the barrier and across Audino's chest. Blood seeped out of the wound, seeping onto the pink ground. Justin ordered Audino to Yawn, and he did before disappearing once more, somehow vanishing into thin air.

Had that been the real body, or an illusion? The fact that Louis didn't know scared him, and now he was on a timer again. He told Bisharp to use another Metal Sound, but Audino didn't let anything slip this time. Bisharp cried out in pain as a dozen attacks slammed into him from all sides. Streams of flames, beams of ice, electricity, mud— anything he could possibly conceive. He recalled Bisharp before he could fall asleep or take too much damage.

Audino reappeared as soon as he was the only one on the field, the wound on his chest having been half-healed and progressively knitting itself back together as dust coated the gash. Bisharp specialized in one-on-one battles where he could see his enemies, and Louis had expected him to be able to fully take advantage of that against the slow-moving Audino. Whereas Audino had been a mere healer before, he was now possibly the most annoying Pokemon to face. Illusions, barriers, healing, Yawn, pulling every move under the sun? What Louis needed to beat Audino were wide attacks. Firepower. He released Ninetales, who curiously smelled her surroundings.

Flames enveloped her right away, coating her fur and protecting her from the dust's potentially malignant effects. Her tails lashed, her eyes flashed, Drought bore down onto the battlefield and Louis swept his arm.

"Burn up the field!"

Ninetales let loose an eerie howl, and flames spun around her wider and wider each time until they enveloped the entire arena. Audino slung more mud at Ninetales, and this time a jet of water. Ninetales shook off the pain and finished burning up the field. The Misty Terrain began to waver, and it was only a matter of time until it collapsed completely. Ninetales' eyes flashed once more, and her head snapped toward her left. She knew exactly where Audino was.

"Will-O-Wisp!" Louis yelled.

"Yawn," Justin said.

If they could somehow get Audino to be permanently burned, then they'd be in a good position. Louis internally swore as another Yawn took effect, but he couldn't afford to use his last switch here. Ninetales was the only Pokemon who could take Audino down or at least weaken him. Another jet of water hit Ninetales in the chin, but it was even weaker this time, as if it was tied to Misty Terrain's condition. Wisps crawled into the plane of the living kicking and screaming and rushed toward Audino.

"Encore and Magic Coat."

The blond trainer blinked as the Will-O-Wisps died in agonized screams as they slammed into a multi-colored barrier. At the same time, Audino twirled, and his eyes shone with a dull grey.

Ninetales would now feel compelled to use only Will-O-Wisps. Her hold on her flames collapsed, and they now ran wild across the arena. Her coat of fire dissolved into thin air, and another Will-O-Wisp floated toward Audino. The normal type again used Magic Coat to cancel the attack.

Louis bit his lip. Yawn was ticking, and Ninetales would be stuck using Will-O-Wisp longer than it would take for the move to take effect. Audino couldn't exactly hurt her that much either, but he didn't need to.

The short of it was, he'd been completely fucked.

Louis couldn't afford to lose Ninetales here. He unclipped her ball and with a heavy hand, recalled her. His dilemma grew more manageable when the Misty Terrain did not rebuild itself, however. Instead, it appeared to be stuck in its half-broken state.

A pragmatic person would have sent out Combee as a sacrifice. A way to reset the tempo of the fight and to get Ninetales back in right after.

Louis… couldn't.

"It's up to you," he whispered as he sent out Bisharp again.

Audino was possible to track now, and so long as they overwhelmed his healing factor, than victory was possible. Like clockwork, Justin ordered him to Yawn, and he did so right as Bisharp pushed against the ground with a darkened hand. Grass tied around his feet, but Audino's attacks were weaker now, and he easily tore through the Grass Knots by running.

"Disarming Voice."

Tears formed around Audino's large, blue eyes and he let out a harrowing scream. Bisharp hesitated for a split second, allowing Audino to sling another fireball at him. It was only now that Louis understood what was going on. The fire, the water, the grass— everything had formed from Audino's will.

It was glamour powered by the Misty Terrain. Or maybe the terrain provided the glamour itself? And yet, Audino was a normal type!

Bisharp silently tore through Audino's psychic barrier. He brought another hand forward, this time cutting with Slash. More blood and dust gushed out of the wound, but Bisharp did not stop. He was locked in, and kept shredding Audino apart.

"Life Dew," Justin said.

The wounds healed, but a lot slower than they appeared. By the time Bisharp had cut ten times, only one had knitted back together. Justin wanted to buy some time, but he had none. Louis expected him to use one of his switches, but he did not. Instead, the Misty Terrain began to collapse in on itself and Audino's attack turned into a continuous Disarming Voice that bought him a precious few seconds.

"Wish."

A light appeared above Audino's head and rose through the ceiling. It was Audino's last act. The normal type fell, bloodied and unconscious. Bisharp neatly shook his arms, throwing the blood off his blade in one go.

Since Wish had been used, it was obvious who would come next. Krookodile materialized onto the field, and the ground instantly began to shift once more. Bisharp immediately sunk into a Sand Tomb, but Louis had been ready for it.

"Metal Sound!"

The sudden screech surprised Krookodile, and the shifting sands stopped for a second. Bisharp jumped out, continuously using the sound to buy himself some more time.

"Metal Claw!"

With newfound stamina, Bisharp ran toward Krookodile, who violently shook his head to focus. A burst of metal from under Bisharp's feet helped him jump above the ever-increasing amount of Sand Tombs, and he let out a reverberating scream as his hands shimmered bright white—

And Krookodile buried, hiding safely from the attack. An expected, development, but annoying nonetheless. Even worse, the Yawn finally took effect, and Bisharp stumbled until he fell asleep.

It was over.

The Sand Tomb swallowed him whole, and Krookodile finished him off below ground where Louis couldn't see. Bisharp was spat out from the earth like a rag, and Louis recalled the steel type. He of course sent out Gabite once more, and the dragon was eager to continue the match with his arch-enemy.

"Torment."

Louis clicked his tongue, but the move was more annoying than debilitating. Krookodile's eyes drew in Gabite's gaze, locking him into non-consecutive moves.

"Dragon Breath and go in," Louis said.

Blue flames danced in Gabite's mouth, and he spat the attack out with a roar. Krokoodile did not bury this time, because Justin knew that would just prompt an Earth Power or Bulldoze. Instead, he took the attack head-on, using his bulk to resist the hit. Gabite flew forth, and Krookodile snarled, squaring himself to prepare for impact. Gabite slammed into his chest with a loud crash, and Krookodile slid backward.

"Foul Play."

The dark type threw a darkened fist at Gabite's chest, and scales flew out like shrapnel out of a grenade. The dragon delivered a vicious Dragon Claw to Krookodile's nose, and the two Pokemon entered a terrible melee. All discipline vanished into thin air. They clawed, bit, headbutted, anything that would get one to dominate the other. Louis bit his lip when Krookodile threw Gabite back with a powerful gust of a Sandstorm and his sheer bulk, and the Wish re-entered his body.

Scales quickly rebuilt and reappeared. Cuts mended. Blood evaporated. Krokoodile grinned.

Gabite drew on tired breaths.

"Earth Power," Louis said.

They had to keep their distance now. The Wish had ensured that Krookodile would beat them up close. The ground under the dark type's feet exploded with boiling earth and singed Krookodile's scales.

"Thrash," Justin said.

Krookodile's eyes glinted— this time with fury. He sank into the ground, but left his upper half exposed as if he was a Feraligatr swimming through a swamp. He was faster than he'd ever been, going as fast as Gabite could fly. The earth seemed to liquefy and push him forward like water currents.

"Alternate between Bulldoze, Earth Power and Dragon Breath!" Louis yelled. "Then run!"

The ground shook, earth burst open with deafening booms and the concentrated stream of draconic energy all hit Krookodile, who looked like he couldn't even register the pain. Gabite jumped to fly away, but Krookodile emerged from the earth with a wave of mud at his back. It clung to Gabite and kept him grounded, allowing Krookodile to get his hands on him.

Another melee began.

This time, Krookodile was clearly dominating. He slammed every single body part against Gabite. So much so that Louis felt like he was hurting himself. Something in his hand crunched when it hit Gabite's flank, and yet the onslaught continued. Krookodile savagely bit Gabite's arm and tore. The sheer violence made Louis flinch, but Justin didn't even react. All of the sophisticated strategies had been thrown to the wayside. Gabite fought back as best he could with Dragon Claw, Metal Claw and Slash.

And yet, this battle could only go one way.

Krookodile stood over Gabite's unconscious body with tired heaves, but he did not celebrate with a roar. Instead, he stumbled around and kept fighting the air. Louis quickly recalled Gabite before he could get caught in the crossfire, and Krookodile ran forward, slamming his head against Kadabra's barrier at full force and hurting himself in the process.

Louis took a deep breath and sent out Empoleon. The steel type instantly got into an alert position, but he blinked confusedly when he saw Krookodile's mental state. Louis thought Justin would recall him, but he did not. He was probably too tired to hope to use without Audino's Wish.

"Brine."

Clouds instantly materialized above Krookodile, who was still clawing at the edge of the arena. They stabbed into Krokodile, denting and peeling off his scales until the ground type fell unconscious. Louis was sure of it now. He'd been Gabite's explicit counter. Audino wouldn't have had the firepower to deal with the dragon. Justin silently recalled Krookodile and sent out his next Pokemon.

A human-sized Pokemon emerged from the red light. He had beige fur, duck-like lips and a green lilypad for a hat. Ludicolo began to dance to a non-existent rhythm as soon as he appeared on the field. Water and Grass meant that Empoleon's water moves would basically be useless in this fight, but they had other levers to pull. Louis waited for Justin to speak first.

"Rain Dance."

For Swift Swim, Louis instantly thought.

"Ice Beam!"

Shards of frost formed around Empoleon's mouth until they started to shine. Three arcs of ice barrelled toward Ludicolo, who opted to take the attack in order to finish off his move. Small bolts of electricity shimmered in the clouds and droplets began to fall.

"Again!" Louis barked.

"Teeter Dance."

Ludicolo's dance grew more vigorous, and Empoleon's Ice Beam fired off before it could be completed, missing entirely. Empoleon was swayed into the dance and started following Ludicolo's every move.

"Leech Seed," Justin continued.

Ludicolo spat out a set of seeds at Empoleon, all while keeping up his dance. They landed on the steel type and immediately burst open. Thorny vines wrapped around Empoleon's body and slowly began to suck his energy.

"Now Mist."

It took a few forced coughs, but a thick mist slid out of Ludicolo's mouth just as the Teeter Dance grew weaker and weaker. Empoleon blinked as he snapped back to reality, but Ludicolo was already gone, having slipped into the mist. All that remained was a terribly loud storm overhead, the accumulating water and the mist.

And they were on a timer.

"Icy Wind and Aqua Jet!" Louis yelled.

Empoleon honked, and water instantly surrounded him. Aided by the rain, he jumped and flew like a bullet. Ice formed at the edges of the attack, but that wasn't what they were looking for. Instead, the constant spinning from Aqua Jet created a perimeter of cold air that would harm any Pokemon near them, and now that Empoleon had a constant supply of water, he would be able to use the technique until he fainted. Somehow, every time the Leech Seed froze, it glowed neon green, unthawing itself and continuing to drain the water type's energy.

Empoleon traveled across the arena, sweeping the entire battlefield with ice. Frost enveloped the floor, and the water that had accumulated began to freeze over into a thin sheet of ice. Once Empoleon reached the end of the arena, Ludicolo let out a displeased croak.

They hadn't expected Empoleon to be this good. Louis smiled, but it disappeared as soon as Justin spoke.

"Sunny Day."

Everything disappeared. The stormy clouds, the rain, the thunder, it all evaporated in mere seconds. A second sun formed high ahead in the arena, and both Empoleon's Aqua Jet and Icy Wind lost in volume. It wasn't all that bad, however. The Sunny Day made the mist thin, and Ludicolo's shadow could be seen dancing—

"Grass Knot."

"Freeze it!" Louis yelled.

These weren't the little vines that Audino could use. Instead, they were massive and were capable of grabbing Empoleon's entire body. Empoleon exhaled, letting out another Icy Wind that froze the vines that attempted to wrap around him.

"Energy Ball. Keep up the pressure," Justin continued.

There was no vegetation to be seen anywhere except the Leech Seed, so instead, Ludicolo drew the energy from himself. A small part of his hat withered away, forming into a green ball of glowing light. With a confident cry, he sent it forward, and it seemed to curve and follow Empoleon wherever he went. It wasn't the only Energy Ball either. Ludicolo sent out more and more until he looked like a dead plant—

And then, he regenerated everything with Synthesis.

"Ice Beam! Just hit them out of the sky before they get to you!" Louis yelled.

Empoleon nodded, and weakened rays of ice intercepted each Energy Ball, causing them to explode mid-air. Grass grew wherever they did so, cracking and growing through the thick sheet of ice that Empoleon had created.

Louis' tongue pushed against the back of his teeth. He had enough information now, and he had strategy. Waiting around would be the death of him. He had to rush in and overwhelm before the Leech Seed caused too much damage.

"Slide and Metal Claw!" Louis screamed.

Aqua Jet might have been weakened, but Empoleon could still make use of his biology. He launched himself on his stomach, using his flippers to slide on the ice faster than a car. Ludicolo twirled, and sharpened leaves emerged from his beige fur and flew at Empoleon, cutting the softer parts of his flesh. On a dime, Ludicolo croaked and the weather changed again, and rain began to fall. Weaker than the first one this time, but it allowed him to slide away as if he was on an ice skating rink, constantly harassing Empoleon with hit-and-run tactics using Razor Leaf and Energy Ball.

The steel type didn't flinch. Instead, another Aqua Jet formed around him and he blurred, ramming into Ludicolo. He slashed across the water type's fur and skin with Metal Claw. Ludicolo grunted in pain, but his hands stuck to Empoleon's skin and glowed neon green. The steel type's eyes wavered, and Louis soon realized more of his energy was being drained.

"Ice—"

But Empoleon was already on top of it. Three arcs of ice sprayed Ludicolo across the chest, mouth and face until the grass type finally let go. Empoleon squawked, hitting him with a Metal Claw before escaping away, and another wave of Energy Balls flew toward him. Justin wasn't switching, Louis noticed. He wasn't switching because nothing could take down Empoleon like Ludicolo could.

"Synthesis," Justin spoke.

And there was also that. But each subsequent Synthesis would be weaker than the last. Ludicolo wasn't like Denzel's Roselia. He could only draw on the move a few times before exhausting himself. Louis' heart shook in trepidation as Empoleon formed into another Aqua Jet fused with an Icy Wind.

"Take the hit," Justin said.

"Stop—"

Too late. Aqua Jet was too fast, and Empoleon once more rammed into Ludicolo's chest. The grass type slid back onto the slick ice, straining against Empoleon's sheer weight.

"Tickle."

Pushing through the pain, Ludicolo's hands shifted under Empoleon's armpits. The steel type began to laugh. A strange, uneven honk combined with short breaths. At the same time, Ludicolo's hands shimmered green once more and Empoleon fell. Not because he fainted, but because he just laughed so uncontrollably that he couldn't stand.

"Ice Beam! Empoleon!"

No orders went through. The draining attack combined with the Leech Seed proved too much for Empoleon. The water type fainted, and Louis clenched a fist.

This was bad. Extremely bad. But Louis took a breath. He couldn't let panic get a hold of him. Not all was lost.

Ninetales came out of her ball next, and she growled in displeasure at the rain. Thankfully, Drought counteracted much of the Rain Dance, and much of the clouds dissipated until only the only rain left was a little patter that was barely noticeable. That meant Ludicolo would be slower, his water moves would be less effective and Ninetales would almost be at her full potential.

"Will-O-Wisp! Burn up the field again!" Louis barked.

Five spirits from another world materialized around Ninetales in a circle and rushed toward Ludicolo. Then, she clad herself in fire. The ice instantly melted below her feet, turning into water, and that water subsequently turned to vapor before it could even have an effect on her. Ludicolo spat out a powerful jet of water toward the wisps, but it had no effect. Instead, they only screamed in rage and each one entered the grass type's body. A purple flame enveloped him and shone brightly.

"Disable!" Louis snapped without missing a beat.

He'd seen Grace's Jellicent enough to recognize a Hydro Pump, and knocking it out of his arsenal would be key to winning this battle. Ninetales' eyes flashed grey, and the water cut out like someone had turned off a faucet in a sink.

"Water Pulse," Justin said instead.

Ludicolo found his voice, and a ring of water barrelled at Ninetales.

"Inferno!"

Flames spluttered and exploded outward, and Ninetales' eyes shone bright pink. She picked up the flames, molding them however she wished and formed a barrier that evaporated the Water Pulse before it could reach her. The blue flames formed into an elongated spear and they slammed into Ludicolo, lighting him on fire— real fire this time.

"Synthesis through it and approach to Tickle," Justin said.

The Synthesis was half-baked, but it bought Ludicolo some precious seconds. The water type slid across the little water that remained liquid, but Louis wouldn't let him.

"Imprison!"

Ludicolo slammed against a psychic wall and soon realized that there was no way out. Ninetales' eyes flashed, and the fire intensified. It burned everything to smithereens until Ludicolo's body was ashen and smoking, running through all of the oxygen that had remained in the box.

Justin recalled his Pokemon. The sheer brutality of this fight was far beyond what Louis was used to from his training with Maeve, and yet he knew he had to push on.

"I see your Ninetales has improved," Justin acknowledged.

Louis opened his mouth, but he didn't know how to answer. It was the first time in the fight that Justin had actually spoken a non-order. The Drought finally reached its full potential now that Ludicolo was gone, and the fight for influence had been won.

"She has," Louis finally said. "She's my ace."

"Let's see how she fares against mine, then."

Justin released Arcanine, and Louis drew a sharp breath. Ninetales' flames were just as useless against him as they were against herself, and both fire types intensely stared at each other. Louis was surprised that Justin hadn't sent Toxapex. He was probably keeping her for last since he didn't take Combee seriously, and the poison type wasn't exactly the best at actually utilizing water type moves and moving around. Or maybe… it was sentimental? Still, this was… perfect, wasn't it?

The training with Maeve. Constantly throwing Ninetales against her Infarnape. Fire type against fire type.

"Nasty Plot!"
Louis yelled.

Ninetales' eyes darkened, and Louis always liked to imagine she dreamed to burning Gabite to a crisp. The flames around her and Arcanine shone with a brighter, more intense blue, but that wasn't the point. The goal was to power up all of her other moves.

"Hypnosis!" Louis added.

"Agility and Play Rough," Justin said.

Ninetales' tails straightened and weaved together into a half-circle as she stared down Arcanine with the intent to put him to sleep. Arcanine's body loosened, and he blurred with that speed his line was famous for. He might have been on land, but he was almost as fast as Cecilia's Talonflame and that was without Extreme Speed. The canine was bigger than Ninetales, and he slammed into her barrier. He opened his mouth, his teeth darkened, and he Crunched through the quickly erected shield.

Just as his eyelids closed, he rammed into Ninetales, breaking her focus and snapping out of his daze. He continued beating her up with every body part he could manage. Paws, his head, teeth, or just hurtling his body at her. Ninetales desperately countered with shields, blocking wherever she could, but they couldn't stay on the defensive. They had used a setup move.

"Extrasensory!" Louis yelled.

Arcanine's teeth stopped mere inches from Ninetales' already-bloodied throat, although the flames had vaporized most of the remaining blood, and he began to whine as the fire type ransacked through his brain. She lifted him up in the air and slammed him head-first into the ground—

"Roar."

There was a certain twinge of something to Justin's voice. Not excitement per se, but something. Arcanine bellowed out, and Ninetales repeatedly blinked, not understanding what had happened before the fire type sent her flying with a Take Down, shaking his head to bear through the recoil.

That move was an actual problem. Combined with Arcanine's speed, Louis was convinced that this was the move they needed to take away and not Play Rough.

"Disable!" Louis yelled as soon as Ninetales got back on her feet.

Another flash of Ninetale's eyes, and Arcanine growled in frustration.

"Flamethrower."

Louis contained a smile. The flames would do nothing to Ninetales. Arcanine breathed out a huge stream of flames powered by Drought. They merely tickled Ninetales—

Arcanine broke through the flames and bit one of her forelegs with Crunch, dragging her as he ran at full speed. They'd used the flames to hide themselves and lower their guard! Louis' leg bounced and his heart was clamoring in his chest, but there was a way to react here. An opportunity.

"Confuse Ray!"

"Let go—"

The light was faster than Justin had expected. It shifted as it entered Arcanine's body, and the fire type's teeth snapped tighter. Ninetales shrieked in pain and Louis heard her foreleg snap. Arcanine let go and kept running, ramming at full speed into Kadabra's barrier. Ninetales' foreleg was a bloody mess, bent the wrong way and clearly broken. It dangled over the floor as the fire type desperately stayed conscious.

"I—I'm sorry, I'm so sorry," he stammered as tears welled up in his eyes.

Louis grabbed her Pokeball with a trembling hand, but Ninetales' head whirled toward him and she glared. At first, he thought that she blamed him as well. Confusing a Pokemon that had a hold on her had been reckless, and Louis had been too lost in his own adrenaline to realize that, but when the glare intensified as soon as he aimed toward her, he realized it was because she wanted him to fight.

But then, something buzzed in his mind. Like the static noise of a television.

…wet blanket and fight!

Louis winced as the headache spread through his head, and his vision blurred. Arcanine was running through the arena, using Flamethrowers on what he must have thought was Ninetales.

"Sorry," Louis said again. "Go in and Hex."

While his vision recovered, Ninetales painfully hopped forward. Being down one foreleg meant that she was a lot slower than before. Justin simply waited for Arcanine to snap out of his Confusion in silence, not even offering a word of support. Ninetales' eyes shimmered, and smoke emanated out of Arcanine's body. The fire type yipped, writhing on the floor in agony as the Hex worked through his body. Louis realized that the confusion's effects were tampering out, however.

"Hypnosis, quickly!"

Ninetales' tails formed into a circle, and she stared down Arcanine with an intensity never before seen. Louis' jaw clenched when fifteen seconds passed and the Hypnosis hadn't finished off. Ninetales' focus was fraying with her leg in such a condition.

"Reversal," Justin spoke.

He'd somehow known that Arcanine was good to go before Louis had. The fire type's muscles tensed, and he blurred toward Ninetales, who cried out in pain as her broken leg was once more caught in the crossfire. Louis already knew that Reversal dealt the most damage when a Pokemon was on the brink of fainting.

Ninetales did not get up.

But Arcanine was on the brink, barely able to stand. He struggled back to his feet as the Drought died out and the flames that had been swarming the arena turned to a dull red and then vanished. Louis' ears were ringing. If he hadn't spent so long apologizing to Ninetales or trying to get her out of the fight, then it would be her standing right now and not Arcanine.

He stood there, frozen as he blinked. The ringing in his ears grew louder and his heartbeat slowly calmed as the adrenaline left his body. His fingers relaxed, he swallowed and moistened his lips.

What now?

Combee was the only one left.

"I'm waiting for your fifth. You have ten seconds left," Justin warned. His voice was distant now. Far away.

Louis blinked and the ringing in his ears reached a crescendo. He sent out Combee, who took flight as high as they could.

"And I thought you were finally taking me seriously," Justin said. "After this long, she's still a Combee? What a waste."

Combee was the weakest member of his team, but she was no longer useless. She'd trained with Maeve's Gligar a multitude of times.

"Flamethrower. Finish it off," Justin said.

"Shield yourself and Air Cutter!" Louis yelled.

Honey leaked from Combee's carapace and slowly formed into a wall in front of them. It burned up, turning into a dry, darkened mess, and Combee cried out from the burns. Still, they beat their wings and the air sliced up Arcanine's flank. The canine wavered, but another order from Justin snapped him back awake.

"Fill his mouth!" Louis continued.

Honey clumsily flowed around Combee and then floated toward Arcanine, who slowly opened his mouth. Flames appeared deep in his maw right as the honey entered and coalesced inside.

The Flamethrower burned as much honey as it could, desperately trying to break through, but another Air Cutter sliced up Arcanine and finished him off. Even Justin was surprised at that, although it was only on his face for a second. Wasting no time, he sent out his last Pokemon.

It was a huge raven that dwarfed Combee, although it was still smaller than Pauline's Braviary. Around seven feet, if Louis was right. Its plumage was covered in steel, and deep red eyes set upon Combee like they were prey. With one flap of Corviknight's wings, he took to the air.

This was bad.

"Drill Peck."

Corviknight spun, warping the air around itself until it appeared like a huge drill. It flew toward Combee, whose Air Cutters only tickled the steel type. Gust didn't fare any better. Corviknight was too heavy to be knocked off-course. Louis barked out an order, and the honey formed into another wall.

The flying type's beak easily broke through and stabbed into Combee, sending her tumbling toward the ground. The honey fell as well, now lifeless and Combee crashed into the arena with a dull thud. Louis' arms went limp to his side, and the world seemed to grow just a little darker.

"I will not lie, Louis, your first four Pokemon were impressive," Justin said. "I am satisfied with this match."

He grabbed his Corviknight's Pokeball—

Combee's wings fluttered.

Then they glowed and grew, as did the rest of their body. Evolution, Louis thought. He sucked in air through his teeth and covered his eyes as Combee grew into a full-fledged Vespiquen.

The first thing Louis noticed was the buzzing. It filled his ears and overtook all of his thought. A weight pressed down his chest and he found it difficult to breathe, having to consciously suck in and expunge air. His heart began to beat so loudly that it was almost painful. Tingles continuously ran up and down his spine and he wanted nothing more but to run out of here. Things crawled out of Vespiquen's skin and began secreting massive amounts of honey, healing the wound from the Drill Peck that had carried over at the same time. Louis nervously clenched a fist, and realized he was sweating buckets. It was like he'd dipped his hand in water.

Even Corviknight seemed intimidated. He no longer eyed Vespiquen like prey, but an equal. A threat. Justin stood there, his face unmoving.

Louis' mind raced, but all of his thoughts were consumed by the buzzing. Vespiquen sprung to action without his command, bending honey around her and throwing it forward.

"Drill Peck again. We have the advantage," Justin said.

Corviknight squawked. The sound was metallic and screech-like. It would have been unpleasant to listen to had Louis been able to focus. Vespiqueen screeched, and her honey clung and solidified around the steel type. Its rotation meant that the majority of it was continuously flung away, but it slowed Corviknight and forced him to abandon his attack. Vespiquen could control it so well now. As if it had come to her instinctually, and Louis supposed it had. Vespiquen were supposed to lead hives.

"Steel Wing," Justin continued.

Louis could only stay silent. Honey crawled all over Corviknight, whose wings shimmered bright white. The flying type's huge wingspan slammed right into Vespiquen's abdomen, but she used the close range to infiltrate his armor with honey. While Corviknight was covered in steel, they needed their feathers to fly. The honey solidified, and Corviknight fell to the floor with a loud crash, as did Vespiquen. Yet, that didn't stop the constant, debilitating buzzing. Louis placed his hands over his ears, but even that didn't seem to work.

The bug type screeched, snapping her pincers together. A bridge of honey still linked the two Pokemon, and more and more things crawled onto Corviknight. Shapeless, horrible things that Louis couldn't even begin to describe. The bird squawked as the grubs infiltrated past its armor and past its skin. Honey began to leak from his beak and its eyes as it furiously thrashed on the floor. His squawks turned into gurgles and horrible coughs that kept spitting out more and more honey.

Corviknight was drowning, Louis realized.

"Vespiquen! Stop, you're killing it!"

He could barely hear the sound of his own voice through the buzzing. Louis quickly grabbed his Pokeball, and just as his finger hovered over the return button, Justin recalled Corviknight. Louis looked at Justin and saw something he thought he would have never seen again.

Genuine worry.

He'd been terrified of losing his Pokemon.

In front of them lay what remained of the battlefield. Honey-soaked, full of potholes, water vapor, chunks of ice at its edges, grass, scorched earth.

Louis' legs felt like jelly.

"You— you win," Justin huffed. "You got me."

"No! No, I lost!" Louis yelled. He clicked his tongue and recalled Vespiquen. "This was terrible sportsmanship from me! I should have recalled Vespiquen right away—"

"I was too scared. I— It's been so long," he said, stumbling back. He collapsed and sat on the ground. "I didn't know I could be scared any longer."

The blonde's lips quivered. "I'm sorry."

Louis had won. Justin would travel with them, and he'd potentially saved a friend from killing himself in Victory Road.

And yet, victory tasted like ashes in his mouth. All this time, he had worried about Gabite's evolution, and Vespiquen was the one whom he should have watched out for. He was a failure. He'd failed Justin, Justin's team, and his own Pokemon.

He'd won, but at what cost?

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice
 
Last edited:
Side Story 3 - The Glacier
SIDE STORY - THE GLACIER

Name: REGICE
Class: PAC-Z
Status: DORMANT*

Description


Regice is an incredibly dangerous entity with a robust build and a crystalline appearance. It is 12'3 feet tall and is predominantly composed of an icy-blue angular shell. This outer layer appears to mimic the facets of natural ice crystal lattice, but it is indestructible to any attacks despite it being identical to normal ice on a molecular level and the surface is free of any blemishes or impurities. Regice is therefore incapable of suffering any permanent damage or of being terminated. Pokeballs do not work on Regice and only serve to agitate it. Like its siblings, Regice's face is dotted with yellow lights. This one dons a 'plus' pattern that can dim or flash depending on Regice's current state. Regice is capable of making sounds that remind people of a high-pitched continuous frequency that is known to stutter and 'glitch'. Regice's body maintains a core temperature of 0 Kelvin at all times and its surroundings are permanently frozen. No human can approach the Pokemon without specialized gear without immediately freezing to death. Regice is known to disrupt any attempts to Teleport close to it, instantly freezing any human or Pokemon that attempts to do so even while in its dormant state or when wearing protective gear. It is also known to disrupt psychics in general.

Containment Procedure

Regice is currently located in Mount Coronet at Point █████. Historical records do not go far enough to know how Regice reached this place, and the chamber it is contained in was built before the League got there. Regice is to be kept in its chamber at all times. No personnel below the rank of League Commander or Class 5 Scientist may enter the chamber save for experimentation. Regice is kept asleep, and will stay asleep as long as █████████ lays dormant in █████████, but it is known to have periods of agitation during the ritual that we still do not know the reason for. The working theory is that the few seconds █████████ awakens during the ritual is enough to sometimes wake Regice or its siblings from their slumber. Do not approach unless Regice awakens or you have direct permission from a Commander, a Class 5 Scientist, or someone of higher rank.

Experimentation Log #192 (Doctor ██████)

Date: January 17th ████

Deathrow inmates ████ ████ and ███ ███████ were brought into Regice's chamber wearing specialized suits and kept there for 5-hour intervals. The experiment seemed to be going well, but they described a particular feeling of frigidness that grew worse and worse. At the fifteenth go, they were shivering so uncontrollably that they could barely function. ███ ███████ described the feeling as 'the most painful thing they had ever experienced in their life'.

Date: January 28th ████

The two test subjects seem to be cursed with a coldness that will never leave. Regice has sipped past their skin and into their bones, and nothing we have tried will warm them. Despite this, they appear to be in perfectly healthy condition. The cold makes it impossible to sleep until they fall unconscious from exhaustion, and they are stuck in a permanent cycle of tiredness. Hallucinations and nonsensical ramblings are commonplace, and they both have expressed a desire to see Regice again so they could 'be complete'. It is my understanding that they are feeling compelled to freeze to death.

Date: February 12th ████

The inmates physically assaulted League personnel when they were brought lunch. Seeing as there was no progress in the experiment, we decided to terminate them.

Recommendation: Regice must never be visited by the same person more than five times. It is unknown if we could space these visits out to abate the effects Regice has on the human psyche. More experimentation is required. Requesting the shipment of more inmates.


Incident Report #3

Date: June 12th ████

Regice's agitation during the ritual on █████████ was far beyond normal levels. It floated up from its frozen podium and fired a beam of ice at the Chamber's door, freezing and destroying it instantly. ██ League Members died from the single blast and ███ more died from the following events. Regice broke out of its Chamber and Protocol Glacier was initiated. Champion Cynthia and the newly appointed member of the Elite Four Flint Teleported as close as they could, prompting much confusion from Conference watchers since they were both spectating a match at the time. The temperature around Mount Coronet began to drop steadily at a rate of one degree every twenty-seven minutes. It is theorized that eventually, the entire mountain and its surroundings would have reached the temperature of 0 Kelvin if given enough time, but it is unknown if █████ ██████'s influence would have eventually countered or would have superseded this phenomenon. Cynthia and Flint successfully contained Regice, temporarily knocking it out after a battle that lasted █ hours. This marked the third time that Regice had ever woken up fully and the first time during Champion Cynthia's tenure. Fewer League Trainers died this time than the last two incidents.
 
Chapter 234
CHAPTER 234

Cecilia spoke behind me with a tired voice.

"Is that your phone?"

I frowned, turning 180 degrees on the desk chair and staring at the bedside table. I'd been so focused on my physics textbook that I hadn't noticed it had been buzzing. I'd wanted to see if I could get any extra information on electricity that Jasmine hadn't given me yet, but it was mostly things I wasn't good enough to exploit yet, like that trick Craig's Typhlosion had used to weaken and stop Zap Canons.

"Shit. Did I wake you up? Was the light too strong?"

"Yes, but that's fine. I'll have no trouble falling back asleep."

I grabbed my Poketch and my mouth slowly opened in disbelief as I read Louis' entire message.

"He did what?!" I yelled.

Cecilia shot up, waking up again from my yelling. "Huh?"

"Cece, Louis battled Justin over some sort of contract and won," I said. "They're both downstairs right now giving their Pokemon to a nurse. Apparently he managed to change Justin's mind about his entire Victory Road plan!"

Cecilia's lips stretched into a smile that widened as I explained the situation.

"Through dark type energy?" She asked.

"Yeah. I don't know how, but— I guess he just did it."

"Did he message you or the group chat?"

I stared back at my cell phone to make sure.

"It was just me for now. He says he wants me to come downstairs."

"Should I come?" Cece asked. "I want to come."

"I'll ask."

I typed out the message and changed out of my pajamas as quickly as I could. My hands reflexively went to my belt before I remembered that most of my Pokemon were in my room right now and the only ones I had in their Pokeballs were Princess and Honey. When Louis answered, he said that Cecilia could come too and that he had called for Denzel as well. My girlfriend got changed and we were on our way downstairs as soon as she was done. The elevator ride seemed excruciatingly long and I couldn't stop myself from staring above the doors every time the floor number switched.

We were practically running once we reached the lobby. Since it was two in the morning, it was also empty save for our two friends and a nurse sitting over the counter. Louis looked absolutely terrible. His face was wrought with guilt and he sat on one of the couches with his elbows on his thighs and leaning against his palms as he stared at the floor. Justin looked shaken, which after seeing him emotionless for so long, was like night and day. Denzel wasn't here yet, but I was sure he would only take a few more minutes.

"Louis! Justin!" Cecilia yelled as a wave of relief washed over her. "What… happened?"

Louis slowly stared up at her, his face pale and aghast. "I'm exhausted. It was a— it was close. I nearly killed his Corviknight."

Cecilia didn't know how to answer that.

"How?" I asked.

"Combee evolved. She went berserk."

"Ah," I muttered.

It was easy to see how it had happened with the experience I'd gotten with Zachary's own Vespiquen. What I hadn't known was that she would do something like that after evolving, but I hadn't really asked Zachary about it.

"Justin, are you—"

"I'm fine," he answered me. "I lost the battle, and I will adhere to the contract. I won't go to Victory Road."

"That's not what I wanted to know. I wanted to know if you were alright."

Justin's neck tightened. "Yes."

The fact that Justin's sixth Pokemon was a Corviknight hadn't been lost on me, but now wasn't the time to think about that.

"Will Corviknight be fine?" Cece asked. "Long term?"

"The Pokeball stopped the worst of it according to the nurses," Justin spoke when Louis couldn't. "They have him on some kind of respirator and they'll have to purge the honey out of his lungs and body. Vespiquen's grubs are invasive and are killing him from the inside. Making more honey without Vespiquen's orders."

I swallowed. Not everything could be fixed with Ditto cells.

"But he'll be fine?" I asked.

"He should be," Justin nodded. "But it'll take a week of careful treatment and monitoring. There are too many of them inside of him to destroy, so they'll have to wait until they die— well, they're not alive, I suppose."

The fact that he was so clinically speaking of Corviknight like that would have angered me if I hadn't known about the dark type energy within him. Plus, he was clearly worried. You just had to dig deep and know him to figure it out.

Cecilia sighed. "No casualties. Good. Louis?"

Louis had tightened his fists so much while Justin explained Corviknight's condition that his knuckles were paler than even Justin's.

"Louis," she repeated.

"Yes?"

"Things are okay."

Louis sighed, leaning back against the couch as he rubbed his forehead. Denzel arrived a few seconds later with untied shoelaces and two different socks.

"Justin! Holy shit!" He yelled with a wide grin. "Louis, you did it! You— Louis?"

"Uh, he's been through a lot," I said.

Justin explained Corviknight's condition using the exact same words he had before, save for that stutter about Vespiquen's grubs. It would take a while to get used to, but Louis had done it.

Justin was saved.

Now it was all about what came afterward.

We all took a seat on the leathery couches and Justin recounted the battle bit by bit, not because it was what mattered right now but because he felt the need to, as if he wanted to put it all on the record. We all let him do it. After all, we weren't about to cut him off when he'd come of his own volition. I couldn't help but feel tense as he spoke, even though I knew the end results. What he had done with Audino was certainly of interest to both me and Denzel, and some of the tricks he'd pulled showed that he was still fully on board with his stalling strategy, although it seemed like he had pivoted somewhat toward unconventional methods instead of only stalling. If the situation wasn't so serious, I would have allowed myself to smile proudly at Justin's skill. Louis was quiet at first, but he started to speak when Justin got to Vespiquen.

"I couldn't even hear myself think. For a moment, I was scared of my own Pokemon," Louis muttered. "That made me freeze up. I could have spared Corviknight the pain it's going through right now."

Yep, that was Pressure, I thought to myself. I'd researched the ability a little when I had prepared against Zachary's team. The reason I'd been relatively fine was probably because I'd faced Cynthia's Spiritomb back in Solaceon. Well, face was a big word. I hadn't even seen them. Just felt their presence in Cynthia's pocket while they were still inside their keystone. Even through Shiftry's domain, those whispers had nearly crushed me. I couldn't imagine facing Spiritomb at its full power in a real battle.

"That's Pressure," Denzel said, echoing my thoughts. "Although I've never experienced it myself. I hear it can basically lose you a battle if you aren't prepared. Pokemon with the ability are incredibly rare. I guess Vespiquen has it."

"The most important thing is that Corviknight will recover," Cecilia gently said. "We all make mistakes. Even I didn't know Vespiquen could rampage when they evolved."

"That— that shouldn't have been the case," Louis said. "I researched! I researched as much as I could about Vespiquen."

The conversation lulled, and Louis' jaw clenched.

"I know someone who can help," I said. "Zachary Gallagher."

"Oh, right!" Cece exclaimed.

Louis frowned. "Who?"

"Maeve didn't tell you?" I raised an eyebrow. "He was a seven-badger I battled when we were in Veilstone, and his ace is a Vespiquen. Well, he actually has eight now, but the point still applies."

"She didn't… but I'd already told her about my fears for Combee evolving back then," he slowly whispered. Realization dawned on his face. "Ah."

"Are you sure you don't want her here?" Cecilia asked.

He shook his head. "No, no. I would only worry her. I will tell her about this tomorrow when I'm in… better spirits."

I whipped out my phone out of my pocket. "I'll call Zachary right now."

"Wait, he's probably sleeping—" Denzel said before I interrupted him.

"I know. But Louis needs it."

He opened his mouth to speak again, but I was already scrolling through my contacts. Denzel scoffed in disbelief when Zachary instantly picked up. I could hear explosions in the background, a telltale sign that he and his team were training somewhere.

"Zach?"

"Ah, Grace! 'Evening! To what do I owe the pleasure?"

There was that usual tint of sarcasm to his tone, but I knew him enough to know that it was just his actual voice and that he meant no harm.

"I have a friend whose Combee just evolved. He needs help. Are you available?"

"Always willing to help a fellow Vespiquen trainer," he said. I could hear him grinning.

"I'm putting you on speaker, okay? His name's Louis."

I placed the phone on the coffee table and Louis took a few seconds to start speaking. I soon realized that he was embarrassed, but a pat on the shoulder from Denzel made him start. He explained Vespiquen's actions to Zachary, who listened in silence.

"So?" Louis said.

"Vespiquen don't go crazy when they evolve. That wasn't a rampage like what Pokemon like Ursaring or Haxorus are known for. That was different."

Louis nervously ran his hand through his hair. "How so?"

"Vespiquen have a peculiar way of thinking, Louis. They're born to lead hives— you should see them, by the way. They're fucking enormous. I almost got myself killed when I caught my Combee," he recalled with a hearty laugh. "But getting back on track, your Vespiquen evolved and a bunch of new information flooded her mind. I think that she lost herself for a second and forgot that she wasn't the queen of some hive getting destroyed by a Corviknight. Essentially, she saw the threat and decided to eliminate it."

"So she'll be normal when she's back?" Louis asked with a hint of hope. "I hope she's not giving the nurses too much trouble."

"Well, she'll be different," Zachary said. "Her brain works a lot differently now. It's like, think about how you'd feel if you went from being a normal human to a supercomputer being able to process thousands of tasks at once. It'd be overwhelming, right? It'll be the same for her. She'll have to get used to it and it'll take some weeks, but she won't try to kill you. Or others. Try not to use her in battles for the first week, at the very least. I think her evolution will have shaped some of her mentality and she might be a little more aggressive than the usual Vespiquen. She'll probably have a hate boner for every Corviknight from now on."

"Every Corviknight?" I scoffed.

"Yes. Every Corviknight," he repeated with a chuckle. "She's got them in the 'threat, kill on sight' part of her brain right now and it'll take some work to get that to 'threat, be brutal' instead. There are stories of Pokemon attacking Vespiquen hives and them just attacking every member of the species that strays too close afterward just to stay on the safe side. Remember, Vespiquen's first instinct is to run and protect a hive. She'll still think that way even when she's on a team."

"Well thank you for the help," Louis said with a relieved sigh. "I feel much lighter now."

"On the flipside, that Corviknight is probably traumatized for life," Zach said. Louis' face flinched like he'd been struck. "Got any other questions for me—"

He stopped as an explosion that was closer this time rang out.

"Sheesh! That's what I get for trying to teach Gyarados Hyper Beam. Anyway, got any more questions for me?"

"I do. About Pressure," Louis said.

"Ah, yeah! That gives you the heebie-jeebies, right? Been a while since I've been able to notice it, though. Don't worry too much. It'll be tough for you at first, but you'll get used to it over the months. I remember I couldn't even look in Vespi's direction for too long when she evolved."

"Thank you."

"I have a question," Cece spoke up.

"Cool! Uh, who are you?"

"Cecilia Obel."

"Oh, right. First time hearing your voice," Zachary said. "Go ahead."

"Could I train myself with Vespiquen's Pressure to… say, get used to another Pokemon's pressure?"

"Hm. To a certain extent, yes, but every species's got a different way of fucking with your head. Weavile makes you feel like you've got claws pressing against your neck and that you're about to get your throat ripped out. It actually tricks your brain into feeling a little pain too," Zachary said. "Absol makes you imagine the worst possible events, and it feels like it genuinely happened to you. Vespiquen obviously makes you unable to hear your own thought with buzzing and you can't really look in her direction for long or you'll see some disturbing shit. You could go on and on. It's tricky. Those are the only two Pokemon I've faced with Pressure outside of Vespi."

That description of Weavile surprised me, and for a moment my mind went back to my battle against Harry Rodriguez. I'd been lucky it looked like the Hunters' Weavile's ability hadn't been Pressure, or I might have lost that battle. Harry probably wouldn't have been able to handle it either, though. I wondered how he was doing. Hopefully he was having a miserable time rotting in prison.

"So it's possible?" Cecilia asked.

"Sorta. You'll have an easier time, but it won't make you immune is what I'm saying. Hell, even other Vespiquen still make me sweat."

I knew she was thinking of training herself for her potential Spiritomb, and it wasn't a bad idea. Plus, she'd be able to keep Louis company too, which I assumed he would dearly need in the coming days. Louis asked a few more questions regarding Vespiquen to make sure the information he'd gotten online was correct regarding things like diet and her other needs, and the conversation finally finished. Zachary hung up as another explosion rang out in the distance.

He had eight badges now, so his first run at the Conference was guaranteed. I hoped I'd face him again there in a proper battle. Sunshine needed his rematch, after all.

"Man. What a night," Denzel exhaled. "Justin, which room's yours— actually, is this even your Pokemon Center?"

"It is not. I was staying at the one closest to the city gates," Justin said.

"This one's full, isn't it?" I asked.

"Yes. Because it's the closest to the Gym, and more trainers have started to arrive from the west," Cecilia explained.

"Stay with us tonight. The nurses won't yell at you for keeping your room empty once. Grace does it all the time anyway," Denzel said.

"I have my Pokemon there instead. It's a loophole," I smiled.

"No, it really isn't," Denzel said, rolling his eyes. "We can sleep in my room. Unless you have a problem with sharing a bed. I guess I could sleep on the floor, but that'll kill my back."

"No. But you are quite large. I fear I might not be able to fit on the bed."

"I guess you could stay with Louis."

"I'm sorry, I… I need space," Louis shook his head. "I'll be ready to face the world tomorrow."

"Come on, Louis. You know that's no problem with us," Cece assured him.

"Justin can stay with me."

All of my friends stared for a few seconds.

"I guess you can recall your Pokemon and have him stay in your room," Denzel said. "I should have thought about that."

"No, I meant with me. I'll stick around."

"You don't have to worry about me escaping," Justin deadpanned. "I will adhere to the contract."

"I believe you," I smiled. "I just want to catch up."

He frowned at that statement as if he hadn't understood my words. The others agreed, but they were unfortunately too tired to come with. I kissed Cecilia goodnight and Justin followed me into my room. Sunshine, Buddy, Sweetheart and Angel were all there. Sunshine and Buddy instantly got on high alert as if they wanted to murder Justin. Sweetheart was sleeping in the corner of the room, her cocoon gently swaying from side to side. She was starting to molt again.

Angel instantly tried to hug Justin, but I stopped him with a flick of my hand.

"So yeah, Justin's back," I whispered. "I'll explain later."

I recalled them all and motioned at Justin to sit anywhere he wished. He decided on the foot of my bed. Thankfully, I'd used Cece's room so much that my room was nowhere near as messy as they usually got.

"Want anything? I've got water, I think."

He shook his head. I stood there silently for a second, observing him. Justin stared blankly at me, his nerves from earlier somewhat settled.

"I'm glad you're back. This is going to be good for you. For all of us," I continued. "How've you been since the last time I saw you?"

"Adequate."

"That's better than bad," I said. "Corviknight will be okay. No one's better than a Nurse Joy."

Justin blinked, and he shifted in the bed a little. "It was the first time since Solaceon that I felt scared."

I sighed. The emotion had probably been magnified too, since he hadn't felt it for so long.

"Do you feel any ill will toward Louis?"

"No. He couldn't have known," Justin shook his head. "I do wish he had reacted faster, but what is done is done."

I nodded and sat next to him. He flinched at the sudden closeness.

"Relax. We're friends."

"Still?" He frowned. "How?"

"The bonds of friendship are strong. They wouldn't be broken by a few months apart," I quietly said. "So. Corviknight and Toxapex, huh? You bought them?"

"I bought Toxapex as a Mareanie," Justin said. "I caught Corviknight as a Corvisquire."

"You caught him?"

"It wasn't originally planned, but he followed us for a while during our travels. Audino got attached very quickly."

"That's cute. I miss the little guy," I chuckled. "Is he okay these days?"

"What do you mean?"

"When you fought Louis in Veilstone. Your Pokemon looked… well, they didn't look in the best place mentally according to him."

"They took a little adjusting to my new condition," Justin nodded. "But things are okay."

"Just okay?"

"Okay."

I fell back on my bed and stared at the ceiling. "What's Corviknight like?"

"Not very knightly. He's somewhat of a savage fighter," Justin said. The words came easier now. "He reminds me of Pauline."

I chuckled. "What?! I'll tell her you said that!"

"Don't. She'll scream at me."

"Could I see your little Toxapex too?" I asked. "She wasn't in the fight."

"Why?"

"Just to meet her," I shrugged as I sat back up. "Unless you don't want to."

"Very well," Justin said, releasing the poison type onto the floor.

Confusion emanated off Toxapex as soon as she laid her eyes on me, and she lifted up more of her twelve legs so she could get a better look at me. Toxapex were smaller up close than I thought they would be. She was about three and a half feet tall, if I'd estimated correctly. Her eyes were fluorescent and shone with a brilliant yellow.

"Be at ease, Toxapex," Justin said with a calm tone.

I leaned down toward her.

"Hi. You don't know me, but I'm one of your trainer's friends. It was before he got you."

Toxapex let out a weird, gurgly sound that reminded me of Gardenia's Tangela, only somewhat higher pitched and more relaxed. Her emotions settled down, and she seemed excited to meet someone new, especially someone who her trainer knew. Justin retold the battle to her when she demanded to know what had happened, but I noticed he made Corviknight's condition sound a lot better than it actually was.

He was still in there.

"Can we talk about something uncomfortable— well, I guess you wouldn't mind," I said.

"I would not."

"We can have Mira's Alakazam look at you tomorrow, if you want. He might be able to figure out a way to return you to… well, I won't say normal, but back to a healthy dose of dark TE."

Justin sighed. "I don't know."

"I already knew you didn't want to."

"This new state of mind… it's made me progress much faster than I would have if I was still my old self. I can work day and night without caring about how tired I am. I'm not scared to venture off-route to train in high-stakes battles—"

My eye twitched at that, but I let it go for now.

"—and during the battles themselves, I can make the correct decisions. Take Louis, for example. His Ninetales lost against my Arcanine because he flinched when her leg was broken. Things like that, they don't happen to me. I'm good at battling now."

"And since you're good, you can try to make it to the Conference instead of this Victory Road plan you tunnel-visioned on."

"I was thinking long-term," Justin shook his head. I noticed that emotion slipped back into his voice now that he was speaking about his goal. "A better showing at the Conference next year would please my father more than… what, getting in and getting knocked out at the group stages? I wasn't even sure I could make it past the eighth gym, still."

I bit the inside of my lip. "So you feel like this is helping you, not hampering you. Ignoring the suicidal ideas."

"I wouldn't have—" Justin stopped himself when he realized he was yelling. "I wouldn't have died."

"Trust me, you would have."

I was beginning to understand now. Rationality was a part of him, but his goal was the key to unlocking his emotions again, or at least the key to him getting better. That also meant he could do stupid things to reach that goal and try to take non-existent shortcuts. I would have to report any findings to Alakazam.

"Regardless, what's done is done. I won't be going there any longer," Justin muttered. Toxapex cried out in support, rubbing one of her legs on his. "Thank you, Toxapex."

"I did say return you to healthy levels, but then again, maybe there's a way through this without that," I said. "Have you felt anything else since the fight?"

"Just fear, but it's all but gone now."

"There might be ways to trigger other emotions in you," I said. "But that means we have to experiment. Prod at things until something gives. And trust me when I say this, there are ways to cut yourself off emotionally in battle that don't involve TE."

His eye twitched. "What do you mean by that?"

"I can do it. It still needs some work, and I slip sometimes. It's like I'm looking at myself in third person, hovering over my shoulder. I did it against Maylene."

"Third person? Is such a thing possible?"

"It's different for you, huh," I acknowledged as my shoulders sagged. "I guess it's still like Shiftry's domain."

He nodded. "I still recall exactly how it feels. Stuck in complete darkness, unable to hear, feel, or see. I couldn't feel anything. I was just floating there. Part of me believed I'd died and that this was the afterlife."

I shuddered at the thought of an eternal sensory deprivation chamber being any kind of afterlife.

"Slowly but surely, I just stopped caring. I couldn't tell how much time passed or what was going on, and that didn't bother me. After a while, Krookodile pulled me out."

Toxapex's eyes dimmed, and she kept completely still.

"I'm sorry."

"Not much could have been done anyhow. We were all Teleported to separate locations. No need to apologize for something you had nothing to do with. Plus, ridding the world of the Hunters supersedes anything I or anyone else dealt with that day."

"I disagree," I blurted out.

"You put too much importance on individual lives, then."

"If you say so. What do you say about Alakazam, then?"

"I will accept," Justin said after a pause.

"Great! Plus, he'll be happy to nerd out about TE. He's been wanting to study you for a while. But say, why don't you talk to me about your journey? From Solaceon to here? You must have gone through a lot, and I know nothing about it."

"If you want to."

Justin began to speak his tale, and I was content to listen to him all night, and it reminded me of our old chats when I used to be his teacher. I was sure my current self would cringe at half of the advice I had given him.

My heart felt full. He was finally back. The biggest hurdle had been cleared.

Justin was home.



Needless to say, I was exhausted the following day. The others couldn't believe it when they saw Justin again. As soon as she got to my room, Pauline tackled him, hugging him as tightly as she could until he nonchalantly complained that he couldn't breathe very well. Emilia followed with a light, gentle hug of her own, and she kept asking him if he was okay. Maeve, Mira and Chase welcomed him back, although they knew him far less than we did. Chase hadn't had many objections to Justin's Victory Road plan in the first place.

"If you leave again, I'll kill you!" Pauline cried.

Justin frowned. "That wouldn't make any sense."

"Shut up! I'll kill you!"

Seeing everyone like this filled me with a nostalgic feeling. For a second, it felt like we were back in the old days with few worries and innocence still in our minds. Louis helped Justin up from the floor and hugged him as well. He seemed to be in far better spirits today, although I could tell guilt still marred his mind. He only had Vespiquen with him now, since she'd only needed to spend one night with the nurses, but the rest of his team— and obviously Justin's— were still at the Center.

"Justin, I'm taking you out to breakfast, lunch, and dinner," Pauline declared.

"That's excessive," the pale teen answered.

"I mean, even I have to agree with that," Emilia said.

"We have to catch up! And if there's anyone that'll get him to feel something, it'll be me!"

"Well first, let's make some space," Mira spoke up. "I'll get Alakazam to take a look at him."

The psychic appeared in the room and was clearly displeased at the amount of people we'd crammed in here. He shooed Chase and Maeve away from him before turning to Justin and realizing that the trainer he'd wanted to take a look at for so long was right there.

"We've got Justin back," Mira nonchalantly said as her legs dangled from the desk she was sitting on. "He's got no psychics, so no telepathy."

Alakazam grinned as he levitated his two spoons next to her with a twirl of his mustache.

My, my, my. Justin Gardner, the psychic spoke.

"Oh! This is actually an interesting question," Mira lit up. "Can you speak into his mind with all that dark TE he's got swirling around his insides?"

"Justin? Do you want to try?" I asked.

"Pain is bearable," he said.

Testing. Testing. One, two, three.

Justin froze for a moment. "That hurt."

"Really? You didn't show it at all!" Maeve yelled. "Psychics are still tough for me."

Speaking to him is a lot more difficult than others, Alakazam quickly said. I have to go slower and actually concentrate, but it's possible.

"Justin? How did that sound to you?" Mira asked.

"Very quiet. Like a faint whisper."

"Shucks. I guess it does have an effect," she said, crossing her arms. "Well, get to work, Alakazam. We've offered you a buffet."

"Please don't speak about him like he's food," Cecilia sighed.

A few people in the room chuckled as Alakazam's eyes began to shine.

Yes, yes, he is quite empty, the psychic said with a gleeful smile. A nightmare to work with, just like I wanted.

"How long is this going to take? We've got to go out for breakfast," Pauline complained.

Alakazam ignored her as he continued staring at Justin like he was the only person in the world. People broke up into groups, with most hovering over Louis. He was the man of the hour. A hero. He'd saved Justin's life. Mira hopped off her desk and pulled me aside.

"Grace. Are you free later? We need to test the Voice. Chase is ready"

My throat tightened. "Uh, my teacher's busy today, so I guess so."

"Great. Now I've got to ask Cece, but she's going to pop a blood vessel. We've already wasted enough time not doing anything— well, we trained, but that isn't enough."

"She'll come around as long as she doesn't have to use it, and especially not on me," I said. "But I do agree that it's necessary—"

My phone rang. Melody was calling.

"Just keep me informed," I said.

Mira threw a hand up with a lazy salute. "You've got it boss."

I discreetly entered the bathroom to get a nice and quiet place to speak to Melody in.

"Grace! How are you doing this morning?"

"Very good Mel," I smiled. "You sound happy too. I'm not going to lie, that kind of scares me."

"Why would that scare you?" She asked. "I've got great news—"

"There it is," I groaned.

"I know this is short notice, but we're going to need you to come to the address I've texted you ASAP."

"You texted me already? And is this urgent? I'm with a friend that I haven't seen in a long time."

"Company obligation, Grace. You're going to be in a new photoshoot."

"Okay, you know what, that's not that bad. It's been months since my last one, so I kind of expected it to pop up at some point."

"Using your same pictures over and over wasn't a very good look. But you won't be alone. A few of our sponsees are in the city and will be there too."

I restrained a groan. "So this is like, a group picture?"

"Yes. You'll be paired with multiple people so we can take pictures. We want to appear like a nice, happy family. Plus, this is a nice opportunity for you. You've stayed isolated away from our other trainers, and they're curious about you. After all, they all know you're the new face of the company, and yet you're so hard to get a hold of."

"I try my best," I smirked. "I'll be on my way. Kind of shitty to do this last minute, though. Is there a reason why?"

"Your guess is as good as mine. I knew there was another photoshoot supposed to happen soon, but I had no idea it'd be like this. From my communications with the other sponsorship liaisons, all the other trainers were also summoned with very little warning. Just get there! I've already sent a car."

"Fine, fine. I could have taken the bus. Are you in the city?"

"No. I'm still in Hearthome, but feel free to call me or keep me on the line. It's my job to support you."

"Thanks, Mel. You're the best."

After warning Mira that I had to go and bidding the rest of my friends goodbye, I left my room and left the Pokemon Center.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice
 
Last edited:
Chapter 235
CHAPTER 235

"You know, I kind of wish I had some wireless earphones for this."

"We make some. We can have some sent to you tomorrow if you want," Melody's voice rang out.

"I'd only need them for today. Won't it be awkward if I have my phone to my ear while meeting all these new people?"

"Yes, it would be rude."

"Well, I'm about to hang up, then. We're coming to a stop. Thank you for the ride, sir."

The driver answered with a grunt. The people the Poketch Company sent to drag me around were always quiet. I stepped outside of the car and felt the cold morning air hit my face, blowing my hair into my eyes. In front of me stood Sunyshore's one and only mall.

Unlike Jubilife, which had many thanks to its massive size, Sunyshore only had one mall. The Sunyshore Mall stood in the southern part of the city, and I could see the Vista Lighthouse in the distance, with its beautiful spotless blue glass and its red and white pattern. Jasmine had boasted that it was actually small and insignificant compared to Olivine's lighthouse, but it was still one of Sunyshore's most recognizable symbols and a popular tourist attraction. That wasn't where I was going today, though. Of course, Sunyshore's policymakers were smart enough to put a mall on the way to the city's most popular attraction.

I knew Sunyshore Mall had existed, but I had no idea it was an open-air facility. The mall seamlessly integrated into the rugged surroundings that reminded me so much of route 214. Beyond the huge parking, the entrance was marked by a huge wooden arch with Sunyshore's badge carved into it, and Pokemon and humans filtered in and out of the establishment. A Machoke gently cradled a little girl in her arms while her mother packed everything they'd bought in their car. A flock of Starly perched on the wooden arch, the largest of which stood at the center and puffed up his feathers while his group admired him. A group of teenagers crowded over a T-shirt with Craig on it— a different one than the shirt Craig had given to Denzel all those months ago in Savika's cabin. I heard a lick of their conversation and noticed that it was apparently a new, limited edition with his Eelektross on it.

All in all, everyone was having a fantastic time.

"So it's where in the mall?" I asked. "I'm surprised you don't have a dedicated office like in Hearthome."

"I'll guide you, but there's a map as soon as you enter. And we have an office, it's just above one of our stories at the center of the mall. There weren't that many options in a city like Sunyshore. No need to waste money complying with their horrible construction code."

"Horrible, or inconvenient?"

"Why not both?"

"I guess. I don't really know anything about laws to build things."

"It was more to save costs than anything, really. There were plenty of lots being sold at the mall, so the company bit… by the way, I'm getting more emails. The reason the photoshoot was called so early was because Aubri Schneider's in town."

"Aubri? That rings a bell. Denzel probably knows her."

"She's notoriously hard to get a hold of and she's a… character, that's for sure," Melody hesitantly said. "She probably showed up in Sunyshore and the higherups jumped at the opportunity to actually get her in here. She's one of our sponsees. Arguably the most powerful one besides Craig."

The mall's interior was a series of interconnected paths and courtyards all adorned with lush greenery and vibrant, yellow flowers. There were stores of every kind here, both for people and Pokemon. Potions, saddles, food, Pokemon clothing, items— there were more things than I could keep track of. Of course, since this was Sunyshore, solar panels were on every roof and pathway. The mall's architecture was a big contrast with what I'd come to expect from Sunyshore. Only the boardwalk was as rustic as this place was. Giving tourists a break from the modernity of it all was probably the goal the people who had built this had in mind. I grinned when I passed by a little battlefield where trainers could battle and a small crowd had formed, screaming in excitement as soon as something unexpected happened in the battle.

Melody guided me deeper into the mall and toward its center which was mostly full of food stands and had a huge fountain that had a little Whiscash statue spitting water at the top. I stopped to buy myself a hot dog that I quickly scarfed down. The somewhat bland taste reminded me of Cecilia bragging about how real hot dogs were made in Castelia City.

I'd have to hold her to that.

I raised my sunglasses and entered the Poketch store, which was bright white with sleek, rounded tables where phones, tablets, laptops and more of their products could be tested by the customers. Melody told me to go deeper into the store, and one of the employees recognized me instantly.

"Okay, I'm hanging up Mel."

"Good luck out there! Make friends!" She cheered.

"Will do."

The employee directed me toward an elevator which was activated by a keycard only a few people in the store had. He sent me off to the second floor and left before the doors closed. The upper floor was a lot more quaint and less modern than the bottom one, but I supposed there was no need to impress customers here. It was a nice, carpeted and spacious hallway with plenty of offices where people typed away on their keyboards and drank their morning coffee. Melody had already told me where to go, however. At the end of the hallway, a huge room opened up with three trainers speaking with each other. A crew of photographers and some other people were in the back of the room whispering to themselves. I easily noticed Joshua Nance, who'd been the one to take my pictures last time.

I recognized one instantly. Ramon Casaus with his Raticate lazily sitting at his feet. I'd looked him up the day I had gotten sponsored because he'd been next to me on the Poketch website. I knew he'd made it to the Conference multiple times and had the most powerful Raticate in the region. He had actually been born and raised in Sunyshore, so if I had to guess he already had his eight badges and was swinging back home again. He wore shorts, sandals, a plain white shirt and had a blue cap on backwards. Ramon had light brown skin and was almost as tall as Denzel. Despite being a third year, he still had a baby face that made him look fifteen.

The other two, I didn't recognize, however. I must have scrolled past them.

The first was another older teenager, and the first feature that jumped at me was the gap in his front teeth. He spoke with a slight lisp, and he was rather thin. I did notice the huge scar on his shoulder since he was wearing an A-Shirt. That must have been a gnarly injury when it occurred. A tall Meganium stood next to him, chomping at his short hair.

The third girl was only a little taller than I was and looked to be the youngest other than me. She couldn't be older than seventeen. She was actually quite well-built with well-defined musculature, and her brown hair was tied into a short bun. She had a large Mothim attached to her back, and her huge wingspan made her trainer look like she had wings.

And of course, they were all wearing their Poketch Watches, including me. Ramon and the other boy both had eight Pokeballs on their belt while the girl only had six.

"There she is. Woman of the hour!" Ramon cheered. "Grace Pastel in the flesh!"

Raticate angrily growled at his feet at the sudden outburst.

"Uh, hey guys," I said.

"Hi, hi, don't be shy. This is Sharon Ayala. She's a bit of a bitch—"

The girl slapped the back of Ramon's head, and the other scarred teenager laughed.

"I'm Sharon," she said, outstretching a hand. "Nice to meet you."

I shook her hand, and her handshake was firm. It reminded me of Maylene's.

"I'm Bob Wallace, but you can call me Bobby," the scarred trainer said. "This is Meg."

His Meganium let out a smooth cry that was almost like music, and I was certain I'd seen some pink dust fall off her flower.

"And I'm Ramon!" He yelled.

"Nice to meet you all," I smiled. I finished shaking hands with all of them and then blinked. "Should I have a Pokemon out? I mean, you all do."

"Our starters. It's just common courtesy," Sharon gruffly spoke.

"My bad," I said, restraining a wince.

I released Princess as fast as I could, and she eyed our new acquaintances suspiciously before flying into my arms.

"This is Princess," I said. The fairy type reluctantly offered a greeting without even turning toward the three trainers.

"Heard a lot about her," Ramon nodded.

"So we're missing Aubri?" I asked.

"Oh yeah. She's always late," Bobby chuckled. "We don't know her that well."

"We do know she has a bit of a hate boner towards you," Ramon added.

"Ugh. Don't be so crass," Sharon moaned.

"She hates me? Why?"

"You came out of nowhere and stole her thunder. She worked hard to be the one to replace Craig, and you denied her that. Years of hard work down the drain," Bobby shrugged. "This year was a bit of a scuffle."

"Oh yeah. The Sharpedo smelled blood in the water and started circling," Ramon said, crouching down and petting Raticate. "But Aubri was the one who everyone knew had the best shot. Or we thought she did."

I restrained a sigh as Princess whispered some reassurances in my ear. These weren't really differences that could be sorted. I really had come out of nowhere, and the fact that I was a first-year was probably pouring salt onto the wound. Every trainer here was leagues ahead of me, and yet I was the one who had been chosen because I'd randomly befriended Craig up at Lake Acuity.

"I mean, you are kind of weak," Sharon raised an eyebrow. "And you're just as reclusive as Aubri. It's a wonder they picked you."

"Told you she was a bitch," Ramon smirked.

"How good are you guys?"

"We've all been to the Conference, although Sharon here hasn't been since she's in her second year. She's got the eight badges already though."

"Woah…"

"I'm a flying type specialist," she said.

Alakazam would love you, I thought to myself.

Ramon grinned. "Byron cockblocked her out of her eighth last year."

"And she made sure to destroy him this time," Bobby added with a smile of his own. "Ram and I are generalists. He made it to the top 128—"

"Top sixty-four, you ass!" He yelled.

"Oops. I forgot," Bobby said, not bothering to hide his sarcasm. "I made it to the top thirty-two."

"Awesome…" I exhaled, wide eyed. "I'd love to battle you."

"Ain't she cute?" Ramon said. "M'fraid we can't, though. The big boys up top don't want their golden child to look bad."

"Plus you'd get stomped anyway," Sharon muttered.

Bobby sighed. "Sharon…"

"It's true!"

Her desire to keep calling me weak was somewhat grating, but it wasn't like they were being explicitly rude. Plus, Sharon was arguably just as talented as I was or more, getting seven badges in her first year and already having eight before her second was over.

"What about Aubri?" I asked.

"Semi-finalist," Bobby answered with his arms crossed. "She lost to Sarah Newman last year."

Sharon winced. "It wasn't really a good showing. That girl was in her head the entire battle."

"Good thing she fucked off to Kanto, eh?" Ramon asked. "One less person for the Poketch gang to worry about."

"Please do not call us the Poketch gang," Sharon groaned.

And she'd gone on to win the entire thing, beating Craig in the finals.

"So you guys are friends?" I asked.

"Bobby and I traveled together in our early days after meeting in Hearthome, but we split off after our first year. Sharon's obviously a newcomer, but she's wormed herself into our group now that she got sponsored this year. I wish I could have seen her cute little self, just starting off her journey with her Burmy—"

The girl scoffed. "I'm going to drop you off the cliffs and into the ocean."

We all laughed at that and kept having some small talk and speaking about how our journeys began. Ramon spoke about having been too poor to get what trainers considered a 'good' starter and how he found his Raticate stealing out of his trash as a Rattata. Sharon said that she found her Burmy on one of the trees next to Eterna city and befriended it during the summer before she caught it with a Pokeball she'd bought with money she'd stolen from her mother's wallet. Bobby was another Floaroma native, and his parents bought him a Chikorita for his fifteenth birthday, so his story was more aligned with mine.

"My dad won an egg in a raffle and Princess hatched out of it," I explained. "For a while I didn't think I'd get into being a trainer, but I changed my mind pretty quickly when I got my first taste of battling."

Princess agreed with an excited cry, although I hadn't missed all of the insults she'd whispered at me to trashtalk my colleagues.

"You caught the bug," Bobby grinned.

"Wait, my dad says that too!" I laughed.

"Maybe it's a generational thing—" Ramon spoke before stopping. "Ah, there she is."

I turned and saw Aubri Schneider shuffle into the room with a Chatot on her shoulder and a Salazzle crawling closely behind her. I didn't say this a lot, but… at a glance, it was easy to see she'd been through more than I had.

First, she was missing half of her right hand, and only her thumb was left. Her burns mirrored mine, although hers were only on her right arm instead of the entire half of her body. Her burns were deeper than mine, though, and her arm reminded me of Carlos' face. Salazzle was probably the one who'd done that to her. Just like Sunshine, they didn't actually live in Sinnoh, so I wondered how Aubri had gotten her. She also wore an eyepatch, so I assumed she was missing her left eye since the scar there ran up to her forehead in a diagonal. Her hair was puffy and unkept, and she was only slightly less pale than Justin was.

And of course, I didn't miss her scowling at me even if I could tell she was trying to hide it.

"Which one's her starter?" I whispered.

"Chatot," Sharon quickly answered.

"'Sup losers?" Chatot cawed. "Ready to take some damn useless pictures?"

I struggled to contain my surprise. I knew Chatot could speak, but actually hearing it was something else entirely. His voice was undistinguishable from a human's too.

"Hi Aubri," Bobby nodded.

Ramon and Sharon also greeted her, and I followed suit.

"Bobby. Ramon. Sharon," she spoke.

"Here's a translation for you," Chatot spoke. "She's tired of wasting time and wants to go back to sleep."

"How did Victory Road treat you?" Ramon asked. "No new scars to add to the tally?"

"Don't be rude, Ram," Bob scolded.

Victory Road? I audibly swallowed and stroked Princess' head to calm her down. She was a Conference semi-finalist, of course she could handle Victory Road. That did put the scale of my group's problems into context, however. Sunyshore couldn't let me have one week without realizing that I was a small fish in an extremely big pond.

"I haven't, but thank you for worrying about me."

"Fuck off and kill yourself," Chatot gleefully said.

"So she can be rude to me but I can't dish it back?" Ramon complained.

A hint of a smile formed on Aubri's face as she recalled Salazzle into an Ultra Ball.

"Chatot's having a bit too much fun, so I apologize," she said.

"But I'll let him continue because he always speaks what's on my mind!" The flying type cried out.

Oh, they were certainly something. Aubri was determined to ignore my existence, which I would have said something about if I didn't somewhat feel bad for basically stealing her job and that I didn't want to start a scene when we were about to work together for a few hours. Still, she recounted her adventures training in Victory Road.

"I had a nasty run-in with a Garchomp that nearly sliced my head off on the deeper floors," she deadpanned. "I had to report it to the Rangers in case it ever decides to leave the cave. I'm pretty sure that was one they don't know about."

"How tough was it?" Ramon excitedly asked.

"Tough enough to eat your rat," Sharon mocked.

Raticate answered with an infuriated hiss. I could tell he was tired of not being taken seriously despite his obvious strength and skill, and jokes like this angered him to no end. Ramon's face darkened, and his jovial attitude disappeared in an instant.

"Sorry, Ram," Sharon bit her lip. "Too far."

"Yes."

Aubri continued. "It was good enough to handle three of my Pokemon at once."

"That's strong," Bobby muttered.

"Bah! I sent him packing!" Chatot mocked.

Imagining a Pokemon as small as Chatot standing up to a Garchomp was tough, but he was her starter and an actual combatant on her team, so he couldn't have been lying. Exaggerating? Now that was a possibility.

"So did you lose your entire squad on 'em?" Ramon asked. "Did Noivern and Chatot burst its eardrums?"

"I kept it to three to train us," she shrugged. "Noivern didn't see much action, but Chatot did his job just fine. There were a few close calls that made me decide to head back to Sunyshore early."

"A warning would be nice next time so we aren't all called last minute," Bobby said.

"I'll try to do better next time," she shrugged.

"Fuck off. I'm a queen that can do whatever I want!" Chatot cried out.

Aubri passed me without a second look and headed toward the organizers while Sharon followed closely behind her. I guess she's her model trainer, I thought to myself.

"And you, first-year girl? You're pathetic and can't do anything by yourself!" Chatot mocked me as they passed us. Aubri whistled, and the flying type stopped.

Ramon and Bobby stuck by me, and we were slower behind them.

"Sorry about her. She holds grudges," Bobby said.

"Oh I know all about holding grudges," I said. "Has she spent her entire time in Victory Road like Craig does in Mount Coronet?"

"Oh yeah. She wants to beat him and get her revenge. We all know Craig recommended you and that you're his pal," Ramon spoke with his hands behind his head. That was probably that Chatot had been talking about, then. "She could have a chance if she gets her hand on a megastone."

"She's been saving for a few years," his friend nodded along.

"Which of her Pokemon can megaevolve?" I asked.

"She's got two. That nasty little Sableye of hers and her Medicham. Dunno which one she's going for, though. She's quite secretive. Kind of like you."

"Don't worry, though. She might hate you, but she won't let it get in the way of work," Bobby reassured me.

"Which is why she isn't uttering a single word to you unless it's necessary," Ram added. "She speaks through Chatot when she's mad at someone."

"Whatever. I can deal," I shrugged.

Joshua Nance greeted us with wide arms and a beaming smile. He seemed to be quite familiar with the rest of the trainers too. First, we were sent toward a styling area in the back. Our clothing was fine, but we still needed makeup— even the boys got some foundation. They took Aubri's eyepatch off, and I shot her a quick glance. She was indeed missing an eye—

Her other eye snapped toward me, and I flinched. Satisfied with herself, Aubri turned her head and continued speaking to her Chatot.

Princess and I kept staring at her the rest of the time we were with the stylists until she got uncomfortable and definitely thought I was a weirdo. After around fifteen minutes, we were all done. I had to stop myself from touching my face to not ruin my makeup.

"We're doing something a little different today!" Joshua Nance exclaimed, clapping his hands. "It won't be a set of group photos, but battling pictures!"

"Do you want us to burn the entire building down?" Ramon chuckled.

Joshua paled. "Of course, you'll be holding back your full power. We'll just do it with the Pokemon you're the most known for."

"Not our starters?" Sharon sighed as Mothim's wings sadly fluttered.

"Money talks," Bobby shrugged. "It is what it is."

Joshua nodded. "Thank you Bob. For Grace, that's going to be Tangrowth. Aubri, you're with Noivern."

"So you're going to talk up Noivern and not me? Scandalous! Treason!" Chatot screamed with a frustrated flap of his wings. "I'll sue you for emotional damage! For slander! I don't care if I'll lose, I'll drag you in court until you're bled white—"

Aubri interrupted the bird's tirade. "Relax."

"Would you also like some tea with that?" Chatot gently asked Joshua.

The photographer cleared his throat and continued.

"No, I'm fine. Thank you Aubri. Bob, you're with Chandelure, but keep that ghost under control. Ramon…"

The photographer hesitated for a few seconds.

"You're with Mightyena. Sharon, you're with Minior."

I tilted my head and frowned. Minior?

Pokemon were recalled and another set of them appeared. A huge Noivern with a permanent scowl appeared next to Aubri. His huge ears instantly drew my eyes. I knew that they used them for echolocation in dark caves. Not only that, but Noivern was a dragon type too.

The temperature immediately dropped when Chandelure materialized above us. The ghost was a source of light, and yet she seemed to draw in light and darken the entire room somehow.

"Chandelure, we're in a photoshoot!" Bob exclaimed. "At ease."

Light returned to the world, and the temperature returned to normal. Joshua and the members of his team breathed a sigh of relief.

Mightyena was…

Well, he was a Mightyena. Darkened fur, angry eyes and wickedly sharp teeth and claws. Still, he must have been incredibly strong considering he was apparently Ramon's ace.

Angel shook in excitement at all the new faces, and I had to stop him from touching everyone and annoying the others. His vines drooped and wrapped around me instead, and I gently caressed him with my hand.

Minior was a fractured brown shell whose cracks revealed the glowing pink flesh within. They had gaping, darkened circles in place for eyes because that part of their shell was still intact. Minior were incredibly rare because they only formed in space. I personally had no idea how some rocks could suddenly gain sentience, but the Pokemon still fascinated me.

"Can I scan them with my Pokedex?" I asked.

"Sure thing," Sharon nodded.

Minior, the Meteor Pokemon. Minior form in the ozone layer and above as rocks and particles slowly accumulate. When they grow too heavy, they fall down to earth like a meteorite. If they survive the fall, they will be stuck on the planet.

"She was almost dead when I found her," Sharon said gentler than usual. "Their shell regrows if you feed them the right space rocks. It's insanely expensive, but there's a market for it."

Her, then, I internally spoke. They were technically genderless Pokemon, but Sharon wasn't the only one to just stick a gender on a Pokemon without one. Cecilia with Lehmhart, Mira with Magnezone and Porygon, and many more trainers I most likely didn't know about.

"Good thing you were there to stumble upon her, then," I said.

"Like I said, we're going to do mock battle poses for the cameras. They won't actually be battles. We'll just ask your Pokemon to strike a pose and maybe send a gust of wind or a small stream of flames for the cameras. The pictures will go on Trainer's Daily and a slew of other magazines."

"Magazines are a dying breed, Joshua," Aubri said. "Drop those already."

"I don't make the rules," he shrugged. "Don't worry though, it'll also go online. The higher ups are terrified of X tech."

"Ooooooh. Assets! Spreadsheets! Terrifying!" Ramon mocked with his hands up.

"It's true. We're working on reaching out to younger audiences, which Grace has been very helpful with—"

Aubri clicked her tongue.

"—but they realized they weren't doing enough. Our social media accounts only get hundreds of likes per post except when we announce a new phone because nobody cares. You'll remedy that today. The picture will be going up on Chatter."

Part of me wished it had been a real battle in private, but I would have gotten destroyed without them breaking a sweat, so the pictures wouldn't have been great.

"Let's start with Aubri and… Grace. Your two Pokemon are the largest, so they'll really pop out in the picture."

Seeing as there was a greenscreen behind us, they were going to add the background in post-production just like last time. I thought it would have looked a lot better had we done it somewhere outside, but I wasn't the one in charge. I motioned Angel forward, and the grass type happily waddled into his position. Noivern used his wings to walk on all fours and Aubri shadowed him. Joshua grabbed his huge camera and adjusted the lens.

"Now Grace, I want your Tangrowth to shoot as much vines forward as possible like he's trying to grab Noivern. Aubri, you send a gust of wind— a small gust of wind. Please don't destroy the building. You're going to use the wind to send the vines back. Are we clear?"

"Got it," she said.

"We are," I agreed. "Can we start?"

This wasn't even a battle, yet I could feel my palms begin to moisten.

"Three, two, one… you can start!"

Angel's vines shot forward at incredible speed. They all converged toward Noivern, who stood on his hind legs and flapped his wings—

I closed my eyes and covered my face as a strong gust of wind nearly knocked me on my back. Even though I was in the shot, I'd been far away from Angel. His vines all diverged as if they'd hit an invisible force, and I heard Joshua's camera click multiple times.

"Perfect! We're done for now, thank you ladies. Leave it to you two to finish a picture in one shot."

Angel turned back at me, smiling with his eyes. He helped me fix up my hair and soon enough, we were replaced by Sharon's Minior and Bobby's Chandelure. Joshua took a while to find a position he liked for them, but he eventually settled on Minior using Charge Beam and Chandelure just surrounded herself with screaming purple flames.

"Have you been to Victory Road?" I whispered to Ramon

"A few times, but I never stayed long. I'm more of a safety-first guy," he said.

"How was it?"

"Awful. It's dark as shit, the Rangers explicitly warn you that nothing will be done if you get lost, and the Pokemon there have a rage boner for any human that shows up. At least it's not anywhere as cold as Mount Coronet."

"It isn't?"

"Nope— ah, it's my turn."

We went through a whole lot of combinations after that. Angel and Mightyena, Mightyena and Noivern, Angel and Minior… Angel was actually in quite a lot of the pictures. In fact, I had the most pictures of the entire group. It took a few hours to get through it all.

"Joshua."

The lanky man stopped looking through his picture and turned toward Aubri. "Yes?"

"Grace Pastel has a lot of pictures for someone with five badges. It looks fake to pretend like she can stand up to us. Trainers will see through that. It makes us look less authentic."

"It's not about the badges. She's Craig's successor, so she gets the most exposure," Joshua shrugged. "If you have any complaints, take it to the board."

Ramon cackled. "Good luck speaking to them!"

"Is that so uncommon?" I frowned.

"You'd have better luck finding a mega stone in the middle of route 222," Sharon shrugged as Minior orbited around her. "You should know by now that all contact is done through our sponsorship liaisons. Only Craig gets to speak to them face to face."

"So… she'll probably get to do it too once he retires and starts working for the League," Bobby said.

Everyone paused. I didn't know how to answer that. They were all far better trainers than I was. It was unfair, I realized. The only reason I was in this position was a combination of incredibly unlikely events I had stumbled into.

"I'm done here," Aubri snapped.

"Chatot would have given you an earful, you're lucky he isn't here," Ramon said with a sheepish smile. "Glad to have met you, Grace Pastel. Maybe I'll see you at the Conference."

"If she gets past Byron, I'll give you 50k," Sharon said.

"Bitchy as always, Sharon," Ram said. "At least give her the benefit of the doubt and say she'll wipe out in the group stage."

She hit him on the back of the head.



The ride home was quick since Melody had a car sent for me, and soon enough I was back in Cece's Center room, where she, Mira and Chase had been waiting for me for the past hour.

"There you are! How was work?" Cece asked after planting a kiss on my cheek.

"Weird. They're mostly nice, but I can tell there was still some tension with a girl called Aubri. The others were cool, even if I could kind of tell they don't like the fact that I leapfrogged them."

"So long as you didn't threaten anyone," Mira said.

"It's work. I wouldn't do that," I rolled my eyes.

"You been working out with my gift?" Chase asked.

"Uh, no. But I'll do it at some point!" I exclaimed. "It's been busy, that's all. You know, there was actually this girl called Sharon that had a lot of bulk on her…"

I went into detail, telling my friends about the new people I'd met and some of their Pokemon. Chase and Cecilia were quite intrigued. After all, which trainer wouldn't be? Cecilia already hated Aubri, but there wasn't much we could do. She hadn't really done anything wrong anyway. She'd been professional and behaved perfectly during the photoshoot. I almost thought she'd use the opportunity to 'accidentally' hurt Angel, but that was my prejudiced mind speaking.

If I'd been in her position, what would I have done?

Not attack her Pokemon, that was for sure, but I couldn't deny that I would have behaved worse than she had.

Mira was more preoccupied with the Voice, even if she forced herself to listen to my story.

"Let's start. Cece's said she won't use it, so it's up to you, Chasey. We can only use it once per day, right?" Mira asked.

"That's what that asshole said," Chase nodded.

"Ok. Hit me. Today, we'll start small and slowly ramp up to find the limits. Ask me to jump ten times as high as I can."

The hair on Chase's arms and neck stood on end as he tensed. He cleared his throat and took a deep breath.

"Mira, Jump ten times as high as you can."

The voice resonated throughout the room and Chase stumbled, his skin paling and he leaned against the desk in order not to keel over. Cecilia and I were unaffected, but Mira? Something in her eyes shifted, and she started jumping. It wasn't very high, but she was giving it everything she had. Her leg muscles strained and she groaned as she hopped over and over as if her life was on the line. Cecilia couldn't bear to look at someone robbed of their freedom and she turned away.

After the tenth jump, she blinked and her eyes returned to normal. She took a few tired breaths and whistled.

"That was weird," Mira said as she gasped for air. "Like, I thought I'd be able to try to fight back, but that didn't even cross my mind. Are you alright, Chasey?"

"I'm good," he groaned. "Just feeling a bit… weak."

"If you use that in the middle of a life-threatening fight and you just collapse, it'd be pretty bad," I said. "You'd have to either be sure that you'd deal with your opponent in one go or keep it as a last resort."

I could see the ability being very useful. Getting an enemy trainer to off themselves to throw their team into chaos would be effective.

Mira nodded, her hand rubbing her chin. "Tomorrow, we'll try affecting multiple people—"

Cecilia snapped. "No!"

"Yes," I shook my head. "I'm sorry Cece, but this is too important."

My girlfriend bit her lip, but said nothing.

"Next, we have to figure out if there's a time limit. Like, can you order me to do something for one hour? Two hours? A day? I'll be the test subject for that one," she casually said. "And can you give impossible orders? Like, if you ask me to fly, what the hell am I gonna do? Hop on Magnezone and ball? What if you ask me to grow a third arm? There's a lot of things to try…"

Mira kept rambling for a few minutes, and I paid as much attention to her as I could, adding a few of my opinions along the way. We ended up spending the rest of the afternoon together anyway since it had been a while since the four of us had hung out and Jasmine was at her support meeting.

And so, multiple days passed. Justin's Corviknight made a healthy recovery, as did the rest of his and Louis' team. We all trained and strived to improve each other as much as we could. Soon, I would sign up at Volkner's Gym, as would all of my friends.

The time for my Gym Battle was approaching.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice
 
Last edited:
Chapter 236
CHAPTER 236

The Voice was an incredibly powerful tool to use, but Mira had discovered it also had its limits. The longest amount of time she'd found someone could be put under Chase's spell was around one hour, give or take. She took longer to escape his grasp while I always took a few minutes less, but the fact of the matter was, it wasn't consistent whatsoever except for the fact that the maximum amount of time was always fifty minutes to an hour and ten minutes.

Next, the time was lower depending on how many people Chase affected. Two would split that hour in two, and we assumed it would keep going down as we kept going. Impossible orders like 'grow a third arm' would just have the person freeze there for an undetermined amount of minutes. Mira had told me that more testing was required to see if there was a possibility of it being linked with how hard the order was.

Of course, there were a bunch of things we just couldn't test out of fear of someone getting injured or killed, and we only had one try per day, so we hadn't gone too far yet. The Voice also worked on Pokemon, but just like with humans, the more we used it on them the less time they would be under Chase's influence.

We were making steady progress, and Cecilia wasn't giving us as much of a hard time as she had at the beginning even if she was still opposed to any kind of mind control. She'd teared up when Chase had ordered me around on the second day as if the worst thing imaginable was happening to me.

What Mira said had been true. When Chase spoke to me, disobeying was impossible. I always felt compelled to do whatever he'd said, and it felt like the most normal thing in the world for me. That was the most terrifying part. There wasn't even a single part of my brain that had thought something was wrong. Being freed from his control felt like waking up from a dream except I always remembered what had happened.

"Jasmine!" I waved at my teacher.

She waved back, although her usual smile was a lot more muted. Quitting an addiction was hard, and she was miserable. It wouldn't be sunshine and rainbows right away, but slow, incremental progress until she was freed from the hold alcohol had on her. She'd described not being at least slightly tipsy like the world had been drained of its color and everything was cold and dreary all the time.

I felt bad for her, but Jasmine shouldered on.

"One week sober, right?" I smiled. "Congrats."

"They say it gets easier after the first few weeks, but I can't help but feel like garbage," she muttered. "I have these cold sweats at night and I can't sleep, so I wake up tired every day."

I sighed. "It'll get better."

"That's what Volkner and Metagross say," she muttered. "Let's get to your training grounds."

Soon enough, we were back on the mountain near route 205 again. Metagross didn't go back in their Pokeball this time. They were always out when we trained these days so they could support Jasmine. Sometimes I'd hear her laugh at a joke or comment that I wasn't privy to. Most of the time their conversations were kept private. Metagross was no empath, but they somehow had a way of knowing what Jasmine was thinking, so they differed from most psychics.

Honey weaved on the plateau so fast that he was a constant blur of crackling electricity. The sparks singed the rocks whenever he stepped, jumping away from him at random intervals. Static Shield had been mastered, and we could combine it with Radiant Leap. He was even faster now than he had been, almost as if his feet hovered off the ground. I was sure that we'd be able to outrun and catch up to Electivire when the time came.

And that time was soon.

Railgun had improved as well. Honey was faster, more reactive and better at keeping control of rocks when he ran with Radiant Leap.

After four minutes of constantly running at full speed with Radiant Leap and having Static Shield on, Honey collapsed on the floor and desperately gasped for air with his chest rising up and down with labored breaths. I ran up to him as quick as I could. Even if I couldn't touch him after he'd used so many electric moves and my hair was standing on end, I wanted him to see that I was here.

"You've improved so much these last few weeks," I said, leaning next to him.

The electric type grinned, exposing his two sharpened canines and he let out a few tired groans. He was too tired to even talk back, but I knew what he was feeling. Pride. Accomplishment. Confidence. He'd shed the last remaining doubts about his skill and been born anew. Win or lose, he would be satisfied in himself.

"You've come so far, and yet we aren't even close to the heights your strength and skill can reach," I grinned. "I love you, kid."

Honey whispered the same to me just as I heard Jasmine approach from behind.

"He's ready," she said. "You've got the tools you need to win. Besides working on Railgun and ironing your techniques, you should be good."

"Hear that?" I smirked.

The electric type sat up and thanked Jasmine for all the help, which I translated for her.

"It was my pleasure," she smiled. "Maybe when we see each other again, you'll be an Electivire. And I'll be watching your battle."

Honey trembled in excitement and told her he hoped so.

We'd done everything in our power to strive to be the best version of ourselves, and the rest of the team hadn't slacked off either. We had all massively improved.

It was time.



"So I've got you for… this Thursday at 5:10 pm," the Gym Trainer spoke as she entered my name in her computer. "That works for you?"

"Yup. Thanks for finding a spot that was so soon."

"Later in the year people with more badges are higher priority," she explained. "Newer ones will complain, but we wouldn't want someone missing the Conference because of scheduling. It can happen, but most of the time, it's a skill issue."

She handed me my ticket and I was on my way out of the Gym and toward route 222 to see Louis and Cecilia. It felt weird to sign up for a Gym Battle so early. Usually I was the last to go since I loved to spectate my friends' battles in case I spotted anything I hadn't seen on video.

For this one, however? I would be the first, and it wasn't because of hubris. Yes, I did believe we were ready, but I would never actually pass up on some extra studying time. What I needed was my bonus, and I wanted it as soon as possible. That meant that Volkner needed to fall. If I could spend the remainder of the time we had in Sunyshore learning how to fly or starting that process and getting Princess used to her new body, I would be satisfied. Cece had already started to go to the theoretical classes after I'd told her she didn't need to wait for me, and Lehmhart was slowly getting a hang of how to fly without crashing into the ground.

When I saw Cece and Louis talking together in front of the gates, I couldn't help but smile. They hadn't spent time together in a while, and it was nice to see them being friendly again. Arceus knew Louis needed Cecilia's gentle disposition to emotionally recover from what he had done.

"Guys! How's it going?"

"Grace! We're doing great. How was training?" Cece asked.

"We're ready. I just signed up."

The air grew heavier for just a moment.

"I wish you good luck," Louis dipped his head. "We'll be in the stands cheering you on."

"I appreciate it. How's your Vespiquen training going? Is she spooky still?" I asked.

"It's like usual," Louis shrugged. "She isn't aggressive, but she's… well, she's different. I still see flashes of how she used to be, but most of the time she's silently staring at us. Zachary said she's still getting used to her new senses and that she'll slowly open up."

"Good, good," I nodded.

"Pressure's heavy," Cecilia exhaled. "After ten minutes next to her I can't help but feel exhausted. Both physically and mentally. The buzzing really does make you go crazy."

"But we've been building a tolerance to it," Louis added. "It's hard, but I've got to do it if I want to do right by her."

I turned around and stared at the route. It was the same as usual. Trainers, civilians, Pokemon all living in harmony and not one wild Pokemon in sight. I sighed, facing Cece and Louis spoke again.

"Justin's Corviknight is scared of me now," Louis muttered. "He doesn't want anything to do with me."

"It'll get better," Cece said.

"I think it will. It just… you know," he sighed. "On a brighter note, I was telling Cecilia about my long-term goal—"

"I've told you a million times you can call me Cece," she rolled her eyes.

"Sorry."

"What's your goal?" I asked.

He told me about his sanctuary idea, and I couldn't help but hug him in that moment. He froze at the sudden contact, not knowing how to reciprocate, and I grabbed his hands as I smiled at him.

"Any help I can give you, I will," I said. "And hey! Zachary's also from Floaroma and he wants to help improve the place. I'm sure a sanctuary would be right in his line of fire. Arceus, I'm so happy I put you guys in contact!"

Louis awkwardly scratched his cheek. "Thank you for your support. I've been telling this to everyone and even Pauline didn't laugh at me. All of this… it makes me think I could actually get it done."

"Of course you can! You just have to start saving."

"A bank wouldn't blink at giving him a loan if he grows as a trainer and gets some kind of income," Cece mused. "He has a business model all worked out. Denzel helped him make it on a napkin. Emilia and Pauline said that it was sound, and they're the best at money."

"I'll apply for a loan when the time comes," Louis agreed. "For now, I have to focus on the small."

"You're a great guy, Louis. I'll come visit sometime when we're old."

"Not too old, I hope," he said. "I want to get this started in a few years."

"Yeah, that's totally old," I dismissed. "Though my dad would kill me if I said that to him."

They both chuckled, and I sat next to them in the grass. We hung out for another hour, mostly reminiscing about old times. Louis explained to us how he convinced Justin to battle in the first place and I nearly fell over when he told me he'd had him sign a contract. Not only that, but he'd spoken in the same way he used to with that obnoxious, 'I'm obviously better than you at everything' tone. When I asked him to do it again, he reddened and refused.

Eventually, he left to go see Justin. They were spending a lot of time together, even if these hangouts were some of the most awkward he'd ever had in his life by his own words. It was only Cece and I left, and we lay in the grass with our hands intertwined.

"You signing up soon too?" I asked.

"In a few days," she muttered. "I think I'm ready. I was planning on relying on my Night Slash trick, but with Lehmhart having evolved, I have an entirely new plan."

"He'll be a great fighter for the Gym."

"Hmhm. It's good that he can shine here. I won't be able to do much with him against Crasher Wake."

"Yeah, he'd just sink," I said. "That battle's going to be pretty tough for you."

"I considered trying to evaporate all of the water in his arena with Talonflame, but I figure he has tricks to counter that. It would be too easy otherwise."

"Well, you'll figure it out. I have a few ideas myself, but that's in a while."

I flipped to my side and placed a hand on her cheek. "We're going to need to test Chase's voice again later."

"Don't remind me."

"I'd rather we know its limits before we get in any kind of life-threatening danger," I said. "C'mere."

I brought her face closer to mine and I planted two soft kisses on her lips.

"It'll be okay," I said. "Chase is a friend. We can trust him with that power."

"I know! It's just the—"

"Principle, I know," I interrupted. "I'm trying to understand, and it's hard."

"I get it. You feel like I'm wasting your tries since we only get one use per day."

"Kind of."

She smirked. "You don't have to hold yourself back."

"Okay, yes I feel that way, but I won't press you on it."

"I appreciate that," she said. "By the way, I had a question if you don't mind. About Spiritomb."

She leaned in to whisper the name. Even if people knew the Pokemon existed thanks to Cynthia popularizing it (she was the only trainer known to own one of those horrors), it still felt wrong to say the name out loud. Like you were asking for something bad to happen to you.

"Go ahead."

"You've seen Cynthia's, and I haven't," she muttered. "I'm slowly getting used to Vespiquen's Pressure, but… what does Spiritomb's feels like?"

Memories that I had buried deep within me came surging back, and I felt my hands sweat around hers. She obviously noticed, because she spoke up again.

"Never mind."

"No, no, I can talk about it!" I exclaimed. "Uh, it's… well, there's the usual baseline. You become hyper-aware of every bodily process, down to your heartbeat and the blood pumping in your veins, but that's the same for Vespiquen. Where Spiritomb differs is— they speak. The souls inside of it, I mean. At first, you hear the pleas. People yelling in agony about… I assume whatever was happening to them before or during whatever ritual turned them into that. Then they latch on and speak to you. They tell you to do things like killing your loved ones or hurting yourself. Eventually they dig at every single insecurity you have, big or small, and even though they're all speaking at the same time, you understand all of them perfectly."

"And then?" Cecilia asked, slightly breathless.

"I don't know, the fight ended before then," I muttered. "Cynthia's Lucario stabbed Shiftry. I don't know how bad it would have been if I wasn't in his domain or if Spiritomb had actually been out of their keystone."

"That's—" Cece exhaled, "a lot."

"It is. Why'd you ask me that all of a sudden? You getting second thoughts?"

"No. Cynthia sent me a message saying that she had confirmed the location of the Spiritomb I would be… hopefully getting."

I felt my fingers tingle. "And?"

She leaned in to whisper. "Route 225 apparently has one that's rather old. Not as old as hers, but old nonetheless."

"That's on the Battle Frontier."

"Yes."

I sat up and stared at the sky. "I had no idea that place had one. Then again, I've never been. So the League knows of every location with one?"

"I'd assume so. If I had to guess, there aren't that many left."

"Does it being old mean it's more dangerous?"

"It depends. Cynthia says that the younger ones lash out more easily, but the older ones are more sinister. Less violent, but more…"

"Mind-breaking."

"That. And young still means more than a thousand years old. Old is… old. Like, before recorded history old. There's a reason no one's figured out how to make them again, and there were attempts. Horrible attempts. They all stopped after the Great War."

"Well let's hope yours is a good one," I said. "You'll be an absolute press magnet in Unova if you actually catch one this summer."

"Right?" She smirked. "But that's not the reason I want to do this. Is it wrong to want the power a Spiritomb could own at my fingertips? To desire the challenge of raising one? Cynthia was only one year older than us when she found hers."

I shook my head. "She was already the Champion?"

"Yes. A newly appointed one, but Champion nonetheless. She said she found hers down a well."

"A what?! You're fucking with me."

"I'm not! It was just there, apparently. I had a hard time believing it too."

"Well, I'm looking forward to when we get to that part of the autobiography."

Cecilia chuckled, and her hand clasped tighter around mine.



"Grace! Why didn't you tell me about all of the famous trainers you were with in that photoshoot?!"

I turned toward Denzel as I slowly chewed on my pasta. I'd been eating lunch alone in the Center cafeteria since everyone else was busy and I was taking a break, but he barged in and slammed the table with his hands.

"I didn't think it was important," I shrugged.

"You what—" He stopped himself and facepalmed. "You didn't think telling me about some incredibly skilled trainers was important?!"

"Yeah, man. It was just work. We did it and went home," I said. "I did get all of their contact info, though. Except Aubri. She hates me."

"Aubri Schneider hates you?!"

A few heads turned at Aubri's name. She really was famous.

"Yeah. And I can't do anything to fix it. She wanted to be the face of the company and I leapfrogged her when she's way stronger and has years of experience. To be honest, I thought someone as savvy as you would know that."

"Well I don't know everything," he grumbled. He dragged a chair back and sat in front of me. "I had no idea she wanted to inherit Craig's position. Aubri keeps away from people most of the time, so she doesn't seem like the type… then again, you don't seem like it either."

"I mean, we're all doing it for money at the end of the day," I shrugged. "I heard she's saving for a mega stone."

"Ah, yeah. That costs millions. Tens of millions, for the rarest ones," Denzel said. "There's a very limited supply and they only form in very specific conditions. Some young Kalosian Professor tried to make some artificial ones a while back… Syco… Sycamore, I think. He failed miserably and plunged billions of Pokedollars down the drain."

"Knowing her skill, she would have gotten paid a lot more than me if she'd gotten my position. I get it, I really do," I sighed.

"Yeah. I think she might not have been chosen though… her scars are really bad," Denzel winced.

"What's that got to do with it?" I scoffed.

"Think, Grace. If she's going to represent Poketch, they want her to look good, even if it's a dick move. A girl that's missing half a hand, has no skin on one of her arms and is missing an eye won't attract anyone. There's a huge stigma against people with that many scars. You're lucky your burns only go up to your cheek and the parts that are more visible aren't as deep as hers, or I doubt the Poketch Company would have picked you, with or without Craig's recommendation."

"How did she get those scars?" I asked after a short pause. "The burn is obviously Salazzle, but the rest?"

"It's quite tragic, actually. The eye was a really nasty accident in her first year. She was fresh out of Jubilife and got attacked by a pack of Spearow after she tried to catch one. The wound took her eye out and stretched to her forehead."

"Did she even have a badge?"

"No."

That new? And yet, she persevered, I thought to myself.

"The missing hand came much later. It got sliced by a Leavanny in Eterna Forest when she was training. Before she was strong enough to hang out in Victory Road all the time, she was always holed up in those woods. One day, she went too deep and…"

He motioned his hand getting cut off with a click of his tongue.

"Apparently her Salazzle snuck into a Cargo Ship from Alola and rode it all the way to Sinnoh. That's how she caught her," Denzel continued. "And she got that crazy burn."

I felt a twinge of sadness for Aubri, which I didn't think I'd be able to. It wasn't her fault. It wasn't my fault. It was the board who had done this.

But then again, even if they'd been willing to entertain her, I wasn't going to give up my spot. The money was too important to give up on.

Oh well.

"Not everyone's going to like me. No matter what I do."

"Well for what it's worth, I think you're a great gal," he smiled.

"I would hope so. We're best friends."

"Never mind, you're awful," he mocked. "Cece told me you signed up for the Gym already?"

I leaned up from my plate. "Yup."

"Look at you, taking the initiative. I was thinking of doing it today too, I was going to go later. Emi's been on my case about going to help her get that nose piercing."

I gasped. "She's getting it after all?!"

"Yeah, but she's scared it's going to hurt. Pauline's coming too."

"I wanna come!" I yelled.

"Well I'll tell her you're in, then," he chuckled. He grabbed his phone, but his face fell as he scrolled.

"What? Did she suddenly change her mind?"

"No… I got a popup about some news."

I froze. "Team Galactic?"

"No, no!" He stammered. "You don't have to worry about that. It's Pokemon poachers."

I dropped my fork, and it clacked loudly on the floor.

"Poachers?"

"Yes. They've been operating somewhere out of route 212 near the swamp, but the League is apparently too understaffed to deal with it, so it's up the the Rangers and they've been having trouble. They're trained to safely contain wild Pokemon, not fight people."

My shoulders felt heavier and there was a tingle in my eye. I wiped away a tear, biting the inside of my lip so strongly that I tasted metal. With all the manpower they had focused on guarding the lakes, the Lily of the Valley island, stopping any hidden operations from saboteurs and finding Team Galactic's base, their manpower was stretched thin. Of course, filthy lowlives would take advantage of it.

"A bunch of trainers got threatened and gave up their Pokemon in exchange for their lives, and it's made the news so hopefully the League gets going and deals with the damn problem," he sighed. "I wonder why Wake isn't doing anything."

They won't. They won't care when the world risks ending, I thought to myself. And Mudsdale— Sunshine's old teammate was right in the crossfire since he worked with the Rangers there now.

"What are they doing with the Pokemon?" I asked.

"I'm not really sure. Sell them in some kind of black market, maybe?"

"So what, they're basically LARPING as Team Rocket? Fucking pathetic," I sniffled, grabbing my fork.

"I guess. They don't really have a name from what I can see. Do you want a tissue?"

"Yeah," I cried.

He quickly got up and grabbed a bunch of napkins from the counter. I blew my nose and scrunched them up.

"I hate this."

"The world's a dark place, Grace. Whenever people sense the opportunity, they'll strike."

"I want to gouge their guts out."

"O…okay. Let's leave it to the professionals," Denzel said. "Want to finish your food?"

"I'm not hungry anymore."

"Okay. You still good with the plan? I can stick around with you until Cece comes back if you want."

"Thanks, but I'm okay. This piercing stuff will cheer me up."

"Okay. Emi's already ready to go."



"Oh Legendaries, Legendaries, Legendaries!" Emilia yelled. She was grabbing onto her leather chair and clenching the armrests as tightly as she could. So tightly in fact that veins were bulging out of her arms.

"Stop moving, I'm just making the spot with a pen," the piercer sighed. She was an older woman in her fifties with tattoos and piercings all over her body. A tiny Murkrow was perched onto a stick in the corner of her store and cackling wildly.

"Why did you say you wanted a piercing if you're this scared?" I sighed.

"It's to make a statement," she answered with a trembling voice.

"Relax. Apparently it doesn't hurt," Pauline reassured her.

"Well I've read that it can hurt—"

"Shut up, Denzel," Pauline said.

The piercer brought a mirror in front of Emi's face and confirmed the spot she'd marked was the right one. She disinfected her hands, put on gloves and wiped some kind of disinfectant wipe on Emi's nose. Our friend closed her eyes before she could even see the needle.

"Emi's always been terrified of needles," Pauline whispered to me. "You should have seen the face she made when we had to take that booster shot at the start of our journey. She was throwing a fit."

"So she's doing a lot better now," I said.

The older woman pricked her nose with the needle, and Emilia squealed a little, and in a few seconds, she had already placed the nose stud through the hole.

"Wait… it's over?" Emilia asked, opening a single eye. She closed it immediately when she saw that the needle was still in front of her face.

"Yes, it's over," the woman said. "Now, let's talk about aftercare…"

Emilia beamed, and she followed the piercer's words to the letter.

It seemed like she was going to get a lot more piercings in the future.



When I had started the Circuit, I truly thought I would grow used to battling in Gyms. The atmosphere, the crowd, the stakes. It all added up to being a nervewracking experience that would make even the most experienced trainers nervous. I wasn't dissociating for this battle, so the nerves were getting to me, especially when both Princess and Honey's evolutions rode on this battle.

I had a strategy. Now I just had to execute it.

"Grace Pastel, you're up! Just let me put your microphone on."

"Thanks," I smiled.

"Good luck out there! Jasmine has been a lot more manageable since the… event, so I wanted to thank you for that."

I snorted. "Thank her. She's the one putting in the effort."

I grabbed Sunshine's Pokeball and exited the waiting room. Spectators began to cheer for me. New Wave was up there too, and they decided to sit in the last row so they could have their banner of me and my team up. I knew my friends were up here too. All of them. Even Jasmine. I felt prickles up my nape and I moistened my lips. Volkner finished his break right on the dot and approached his own podium. He wore jeans, a black shirt and a blue jacket with yellow buttons on its sleeves. His grey shoes squeaked on the clean floor.

He was actually dressed up.

Volkner's words were like sparks in my ears.

"Welcome, Challenger," he spoke. "This will be a four-on-four battle with two switches allowed. If you win that battle, it will be followed by a one-on-one where you will be forced to use your Electabuzz—"

Murmurs ran through the arena. That had most likely never been seen before.

"—I reserve the right to use any Pokemon in my arsenal that I deem fit, and killing any Pokemon will get you disqualified from the Circuit."

Volkner paused, and I hungrily licked my teeth.

"Send out your Pokemon."

I released Sunshine onto the field, and the air immediately started to swelter.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova
 
Last edited:
Chapter 237 - The Battle for the Skies
CHAPTER 237 - The Battle for the Skies

I smiled when Sunshine appeared onto the field. Even in a battle like this, he was still his usual self.

Sunshine immediately showed off by sending a Flamethrower high into the sky and bellowing out with a deafening roar to announce his presence. The air around him warped as it grew hotter and hotter, and the dragon set his sights on Volkner, who didn't seem impressed. The Gym Leader did take a bit longer to send out his Pokemon than I thought, though, which I wouldn't mind at all. After all, if he took the full thirty seconds, that was more time for us to heat up the field. Two minutes and a few seconds was all we needed to turn Volkner's Gym into molten rock.

Volkner's hands settled on a Pokeball at the end of his belt, and he released a brown, flat-looking Pokemon with two wide eyes. Stunfisk, I realized with a sharp breath. I hadn't studied him! How? I'd combed through every single video! Was he a new recruit? No… the only explanation for this was that Volkner had adapted the power of his Pokemon right away instead of starting off with a baseline because he knew Sunshine was more powerful than my current badge level.

"E.T. five," Volkner said.

My eyes narrowed as the ground around Stunfisk turned to dust and began to fly around the field like grains of sand. They filled up the arena as Sunshine continued to heat up, generating a Sunny Day without my order. The light would be masked by the Sandstorm, but it wasn't a powerful one. The grains were thin, and I could easily see the entire field. E.T. means Electric Terrain, but five? I had no context there, but it was easy to imagine what would come next.

"Flamethrower," I said. "Don't let them set up for free."

Another stream of flames burst from Sunshine's snout, aided by the sun and the rising temperature. The flames were a brilliant, singing blue at their edges and seemed to grow the longer Turtonator kept the attack going. The dust flying around the arena suddenly electrified as one, and Stunfisk beat his two appendages like wings, sending himself in the air. He glided away from the Flamethrower, although I heard him cry out from the move's sheer heat. Sunshine grunted from the electric charge. The rocks here were almost fully iron and conducted electric currents very well. The electricity jumped out at him and attacked like it had a mind of its own, but his scales protected him from the worst of it. Sweetheart would be immune, but the rest of my team? They would be screwed.

"Keep heating up," I said. "Flamethrower. The heat will hurt him."

"Trap him and Mud Shot," Volkner ordered.

"Iron Defense!"

The ground under Sunshine turned into superheated quicksand as he shimmered white, and Stunfisk spat out globs of mud from the sky. Sunshine tried to raise a foot to escape, but the hold the sand had on him was tight, and the mud crashed into his scales like bullets, denting some of his scales and his plastron. He retaliated with Flamethrower, but Stunfisk was charged chock full of electricity and could levitate away easily. The ground type's slick skin had darkened and burned away even without any contact.

One more minute, I thought. The sand beneath Sunshine was already glowing red.

"Sludge Bomb," Volkner said.

Stunfisk zipped through the electrified sandstorm as Sunshine tracked him down with Flamethrower. He singed one of his wings, burning and darkening it in an instant, and the electric type could barely handle being near Sunshine.

"Into your shell and Shell Trap!"

Unfortunately, Sunshine was still trapped, so he couldn't dodge the giant ball of poison that dropped onto him. We could do the next best thing, however. The fire type retracted into his shell as the sand under him turned to molten glass, and only his tail remained out of it. We'd trained the motion so many times that it was unnaturally quick. He slammed an Iron Tail onto his shell and caused a massive explosion that knocked Stunfisk away. The rock finally turned from red to molten. Smoldering, smoking lava clung to Sunshine's scales as he rose from his shell with a wicked grin, and it soon began to spread, slowly limping toward Volkner. Stunfisk tried to trap him again, but any Sand Tomb instantly turned to glass that crinkled under Sunshine's feet. The spires around Sunshine slowly sunk into the lava and added to the mass of molten rock.

"Keep at it, let's take it slow," I said before sending an arm forward with a wild grin. "Dragon Pulse!"

The attack snapped into place quicker now that Sunshine was reinvigorated by the heat, and neither Volkner nor Stunfisk had expected such a trick. The Dragon Pulse burned the air around it and Stunfisk cried out as the attack engulfed him.

I'd done the same thing against Denzel, but it would only work once against a seasoned Gym Leader.

"Mud Bomb," Volkner said, not losing his cool.

Stunfisk was ashen and black now, but he was still conscious and far from fainting. He spat out a few balls of mud that levitated in front of him and coalesced into a bigger sphere in seconds. I ordered another Dragon Pulse, but Stunfisk glided out of the way higher and higher into the sky until he was out of reach from the heat and the toxic smoke.

Having a higher vantage point meant that we had ample time to dodge any attacks. The Mud Bomb fell toward the ground, but Sunshine retracted into his shell, using Rapid Spin to get out of the way and sending multiple chunks of lava flying all around him. He was at the center of the arena now, and the lava had almost spread everywhere I'd wanted it to.

"Thunder," Volkner ordered.

I winced as the attack instantly appeared, beaming down from the sky and through the sandstorm, slamming into Sunshine. He roared in pain as the attack peeled off his scales. Stunfisk flew high in the sky, aided by his own Sandstorm and magnetism. If Sunshine and I had mastered flying through explosions, this wouldn't have been a problem, but alas, we'd have to deal our own way.

"Smokescreen," I said.

The dark smoke immediately billowed out of his snout right as Volkner ordered another Thunder. Sunshine was hit again and much of the smoke was cleared, but we could generate a Smokescreen faster than they could create Thunders. Sunshine was continuously using the move, so it didn't matter if Sandstorm blew it away. Stunfisk was good— better than Honey. His Thunders were faster, stronger and he could use them like there was no tomorrow, but he was no Amphy. He would still have to recharge between attacks. Lightning and heat emanated from the Smokescreen, but Sunshine was able to get lost in the darkness. All that could be seen was the lava that pooled and pooled away from the Smokescreen.

A few more Thunders struck the ground, but none of them hit their mark while Turtonator stayed hidden in the smoke. Sunshine retaliated with Dragon Pulses, Flamethrowers, and Fire Pillars. It was a battle of attrition, and we were slowly but surely winning. The sheer heat from Sunshine's attacks was enough to slowly whittle Stunfisk down. That didn't mean we were getting off scot-free either. The electrified Sandstorm was whittling Turtonator down, but just slower. I was perfectly content to—

"Rest and Sleep Talk," Volkner said.

I cracked my neck. It would have been too easy, wouldn't it? Stunfisk closed his eyes and fell asleep. His burns healed, his skin regenerated and he was almost as good as new. Not only that, but he kept zooming around the sky like a bird even through his sleep, and a few more pellets of mud flew through the Smokescreen. The reason Stunfisk hadn't impressed me was because he wasn't a flashy fighter. From the little I'd seen so far, he was a battler that was meant to last long. Volkner had only been content to let the battle become one of attrition because Stunfisk was built for them. Meanwhile, Sunshine couldn't thrive against fast opponents, and neither could he take down Pokemon that kept that much of a distance quite yet. While the ground was a hellish environment of my creation with bubbling lava and toxic, poisonous fumes, the sky was free from these disadvantages.

He was playing to his strengths, and we were not. That was a mistake.

And yet, I smelled weakness. Stunfisk was asleep, and so the Sandstorm weakened. It didn't end. It simply abated because Stunfisk wasn't able to consciously keep it going. And as went the Sandstorm, the electricity would follow.

It would have been amazing if I had been able to have Sunshine have his first Gym Battle dominating some Pokemon weaker than we were, but life didn't always work out that way. I waited another thirty seconds for the electricity in the Sandstorm to die out, and I recalled Sunshine. The Smokescreen finally dissipated, the Sunny Day grew weaker and it would continue to do so until it disappeared, but the lava stayed. Menacing, scorching destruction that clung to the ground and would render it impossible to fight on.

And we'd run plenty of tests. It took hours to cool without water.

I sent out Princess next, who smiled with glee when she saw what awaited her. Weeks of training had led to this, and she had learned to love to play with lava. A bubble of psychic energy shimmered around her before turning invisible, and she lowered herself so close to the molten rock it was as if she was touching it. The red hue bounced off her fur and tinted every part of her.

Yet, her fur did not burn. Nor did she choke on the hot fumes. She was in her element.

"Burn him. He's stronger than you, so you can go a little ham," I smiled.

Volkner's hands froze in his pockets when he realized what I was doing. Princess' eyes shone, and a chunk of lava rose from the ground. A burst of air propelled her toward Stunfisk high into the sky with the molten rock, and a Thunderbolt slammed into her barrier. Another Sleep Talk. She grunted under the impact of the powerful attack, and some of her barrier collapsed. Her fur almost caught on fire before she fixed her shield, and she squealed for joy when she divided the lava and threw a sliver of it at Stunfisk.

The superheated speck of rock landed on the ground type and his entire body spontaneously combusted, burning him to a crisp. The sheer amount of pain caused Stunfisk to wake up and half-hazardly explode outward in a burst of electricity. The unfocused attack still strained Princess' barrier— proof that Stunfisk was beyond her level.

Stunfisk fell from the sky like a burning meteorite and toward the lava as the crowd gasped in fear, but Princess quickly grabbed him with a fast Psychic to save him from any accidents, not missing the opportunity to brutalize his mind with everything she had. Volkner quickly recalled him before he could get further in harm's way. The entire field wasn't covered, and Volkner's side was still rather clear, but a lack of luck had forced him to switch anyway because Stunfisk would have landed smack dab in the middle of the fiery rock. The lava gave a sinister red hue to the entire field, and I could barely see anything above it. I'd created hell. A lethal zone that made it impossible to send out anything but the strongest, toughest Pokemon if he ever wanted to cross it. All we lacked were the volcanoes. If we had them, we would have created a half-baked version of what Craig's Typhlosion had done against Jasmine.

And it was so fucking beautiful.

But we were nowhere near victory yet. I'd essentially created a situation where fighting on the ground was impossible, so I'd expected Lanturn to come out now that Sunshine was gone. Instead, Volkner released a huge bird only slightly smaller than Pauline's Braviary who screeched as she took to the skies, aided by the updraft from the hot air and her own wind. Kilowattrel was a Paldean Pokemon I'd never seen before studying Volkner. Paldeans tended to keep a tight leash on their wildlife like Alolans, so Paldean Pokemon outside of their region were rare.

And yet here we were. While I was master of the ground in this battle, Volkner was master of the skies.

"E.T. eleven," Volkner said.

The flying type's mere presence created a gust of wind so strong that it pushed Princess slightly back, and I knew for a fact that it would have been far worse without the barrier there. It built and built until Kilowattrel had created a mini electrified storm around her. Approaching her was a surefire way to lose.

And it was spreading. I knew that eventually the electric Hurricane would cover the entire field.

We had the tools to win, however. Princess did have a piece of smoldering lava at her side.

Hurricane to speed herself up and hit opponents, Wild Charge as the finishing blow, I internally whispered.

"Get low and get yourself some spears," I ordered. "Counter with Air Cutter."

"Hurricane," Volkner said.

The air sharpened and flew toward Kilowattrel at high speeds, but one beat of her humongous wings, and the Hurricane howled. The Air Cutter dissolved into thin air as Princess flew back, circling around the arena to grab some earth from the non-molten part of the field. It instantly formed into spears that she added to her arsenal, and she used the opportunity to replenish her lava as well.

The Hurricane was slow to start, but it soon reached its apex. Princess could barely keep to the air. The wind battered her from every direction, but her barrier thankfully held. Without it, the entire plan would fall into disarray.

"Wild Charge," Volkner added.

Kilowattrel was huge, but just like all of Volkner's Pokemon, she was also incredibly quick. The wind carried her, and she blurred toward Princess, who quickly chucked a few spears forward and split off a small chunk of lava, raising it in front of her for protection. The spears broke apart from the electricity and strong winds surrounding the flying type before they could reach their mark, snapping like branches under my feet. Kilowattrel opted to simply bear through the pain from the lava to ram into Togetic. The fairy type reflexively exploded with a Dazzling Gleam that further burned and dizzied Kilowattrel, but she was far too large to miss.

I heard a loud crack as the barrier shattered into a thousand pieces and Princess bore the full brunt of the Wild Charge. Kilowattrel's wings caught on fire from the lava, but she kept Princess in her beak and dragged her low so she could burn. They both turned into one fireball as the wind from Hurricane kept screaming and battering Togetic.

"Dazzling Gleam!" I yelled.

An explosion of light. Then another. And another. Kilowattrel's mouth was a smoking mess, but she only let go after the fifth Dazzling Gleam and flew away as she let out a pained caw. As soon as her barrier reformed, Togetic held out a hand and momentarily seized her with Psychic, but electricity buzzed all around her and somehow broke the hold she had on the flying type. She was slower now that a lot of her feathers had been burned, but it was only momentary. Kilowattrel just screamed, powering up the winds that carried her and she was suddenly just as speedy as she had been at the start of the battle.

"If she Roosts, you stab or burn her," I ordered. "Wish."

"Charge Beam," Volkner said.

Aided by the wind, Kilowattrel quickly turned her entire body and ball of electricity formed in her beak before it shot out like a laser. Princess blocked the attack with lava that bubbled and burst at the impact, and she sent a ball of light up into the sky and through the ceiling. Now, they would rush in and hope to defeat us or Stockpile. Either they played the long game and let Princess regenerate to avoid Sunshine getting the Wish, or they would just opt to take her down now. A strategy quickly built itself in my mind for the two paths.

"Stockpile and Electro Ball," Volkner ordered.

Good.

"Lava drills!"


Who said we could only keep lava close to us? No one, and yet I'd acted like that was the case the entire time. The molten rock formed into glowing red spears and flew toward Kilowattrel, who was inhaling as much air into her gullet as she could. We didn't send too many. Only three. And the fact that they were drills was just to make them more aerodynamic. The Hurricane strengthened and electricity spread through the wind, but Princess' hold on the drills was too secure to be disturbed.

Kilowattrel's huge size came back to bite her as more of her feathers caught on fire. The lava dug into her skin and burned off her plumage, revealing her pink flesh. Of course, that burned too. Unfortunately, we hadn't gotten her wings. Destroying them would have guaranteed victory, and it was nothing Nurse Joy couldn't heal up. The electric type opened her beak again and shot out a ball of plasma toward Togetic. It was far too quick to redirect—

Princess tried to protect herself with her remaining lava again, but the plasma ball broke through that and her barrier, slamming into her burned chest. I clicked my tongue when I saw that Kilowattrel used Stockpile again, and then she swallowed the air, healing a few of her wounds.

We needed to go big for this.

"Get low," I said. I leaned against my knees and excitedly bit my tongue. When Princess was close enough, I uttered my next order. "Moonblast."

Princess' wings fluttered, her eyes shone, and a ball of light slowly appeared in front of her. Volkner ordered Kilowattrel to use another Electro Ball, but the Moonblast's gravity made it swerve out of the way. The ball of light picked up in size and lava started orbiting it like sets of rings around a planet. Kilowattrel tried another Electro Ball, an Air Slash and another Charge Beam, but the pull the Moonblast had was too powerful and the attacks kept moving around the planet before crashing into the ground.

I held my breath.

Volkner smirked.

"Uproar," he said.

The electric type opened her mouth as wide as she could and screeched. Electricity sparked around her beak and was carried by her voice. For a second, the Moonblast faltered, but Princess let out a fierce cry as she sent it forth. It picked up more and more lava. Dust and wind swirled around it, burning up as the Moonblast curved upward. Kilowattrel kept screaming until even people in the bleachers covered their ears, but I was too captivated by what was happening to care. Princess followed her Moonblast as best she could, hiding behind it to avoid any attacks. She was the only thing on this field not affected by its gravitational pull. The Uproar was still getting to her—

Thankfully, the Wish bore down through the ceiling and healed her, but she was still struggling. Not wanting to break her focus, I didn't order her to use another Wish quite yet.

"Keep your distance," Volkner continued.

Kilowattrel flapped her wings, but a sudden Extrasensory from Princess stopped her from moving until the Moonblast was close enough to start pulling her in. Princess had to drop her shield to focus on both Extrasensory and the Moonblast and she started to burn from her proximity to the lava. The constant Hurricane struck her from every direction. The electricity coating the air jumped at her fur.

Yet she held on. She believed.

Kilowattrel shrieked as she flapped her wings. Bursts of air shot out from under them as she tried to escape, each one stronger than the last.

The moon pulled her in.

The lava burned her to a crisp. I had to call out to Princess for her to stop before she got a Pokemon killed. The Moonblast disappeared into thin air, the molten rock dropped to the ground and Princess kept the unconscious flying type afloat. The crowd gasped again, but no Pokemon would die today. Volkner quickly recalled her to stop her suffering and wiped the groove between his lips and nose.

"You're quite a lethal fighter, aren't you?" He said. "I can see why Jasmine likes you."

"Sorry, I guess? I'm trying to hold back," I answered back with a slight hesitation. For a second, I almost thought he would stop the battle and say that lava wasn't allowed.

"Just an acknowledgment," he shrugged. "I've never seen Moonblast used that way. You've done a good job."

Thank you, Bella, I internally squealed. A Gym Leader had praised me!

And yet what felt like the climax of the fight was only the beginning. Volkner grabbed his next Pokeball and sent out Lanturn. The pond on Volkner's side of the field still remained (albeit much of it had evaporated), and the water slid out of it, crawling toward the electric type as he continuously spat out water from his mouth. After five seconds, he was levitating in the air in a bubble of water.

"Wish," I instantly said.

Princess was unfortunately barely able to keep fighting. That Moonblast had taken everything out of her, especially when she'd gotten hit so much. The best strategy here was to let her fall and deal as much damage as possible. The light was slower to go up in the sky now, but Volkner wasn't idle.

"Rain Dance, Aqua Ring and E.T. four," Volkner ordered.

Dark, storming clouds materialized above the arena and it began to pour. Hot steam rose up high into the sky and coated every inch of the arena as the lava slowly began to cool. Multiple blue rings shimmered and spun around Lanturn.

"Now Thunder."

"Bubble Bla—"

Too slow. Before the vapor next to Lanturn could compress and explode, a beam of electricity fell down from the clouds. The energy broke against Princess' shield for an instant before it shattered it completely, and it went through her and reached the lava down below, sending a few chunks of it flying. The attack was so bright I had to cover my eyes, but I quickly brought an arm forward and recalled Princess before she could fall further.

Volkner's plan with Lanturn was obviously to flood the field and take back control of the ground. When the lava cooled completely, he'd be able to create an electrified sea that even Jellicent wouldn't be able to navigate, let alone Sunshine and Sweetheart. In effect, if he managed to flood the field, he'd completely screw me over.

But there was another reason I hadn't switched beyond Princess already being too tired for even Wish's abilities.

I needed to keep it for Buddy.

I grabbed Sunshine's Pokeball and threw him out in the middle of his already-cooling lava. His presence reinvigorated the heat, and the arena started to shine red once more. Rain pattered down on his scales, and it instantly turned into vapor. In effect, if he was there to sustain his pool of lava, the field would never be flooded. Lanturn scowled behind his bubble of water and frustration emanated out of his skin. Turtonator activated his Sunny Day again, and an eerie light rose as high as Lanturn. The clouds would help cover much of the light, but any extra help was welcome.

The ground was mine and the sky was Volkner's.

"Hydro Pump," Volkner said.

"Evaporate it."

Lanturn's water shook, rippling in every direction, and an enormous Hydro Pump barrelled toward Sunshine. It foamed at its edges and sounded like a waterfall. Sunshine flexed as flames and lava surrounded him, and the Hydro Pump lost almost all of its mass when it hit him in the chest. He snorted, immediately retaliating with a Dragon Pulse that Lanturn barely managed to dodge through hydrokinesis.

Having figured out that no water type moves would work, Volkner changed strategies. Another Thunder rocked the arena, slamming down right in Sunshine's face. Electrified water desperately gasped for life at the non-scorching corners of the arena, but other than that, this place was ours. I bit my lip when Lanturn began to speed up with Agility. He was now just as fast as Stunfisk had been, and he stayed high up in the sky, hitting us from far away. At the fourth Thunder, Princess' Wish entered Sunshine's body. The attacks were weak against him, but it was still Thunder.

In the time it had taken to strike Sunshine, my thoughts hadn't been idle. Ideas within ideas. Plans within plans. I licked my lips as they stretched into a grin. My little ray of Sunshine was far too much of a threat to approach. His mere presence could kill, and yet, I hadn't found a way to bring the fight to our opponents.

Not yet, anyway.

"Coat your shell in lava," I said.

Sunshine did not hesitate, even if he didn't understand quite yet. It was proof of how far we'd come together. Another Thunder tickled him, as he sloshed lava all over his shell. The molten rock clung to every ridge, every spike, every single inch.

"Shell Trap and Scale Shot."

Turtonator's face twisted into a grin that mirrored mine. He spun, his back facing Lanturn—

"Water Wall and Confusion," Volkner said.

More water. Lanturn's bubble grew twicefold before splitting off and forming into a wall in front of him. Turtonator slapped his glowing Shell with an Iron Tail and pieces of lava and scorching scales flew everywhere like bullets. The force of the explosion propelled them high enough. They flew right through the wall of water, only slowing slightly and Lanturn's face twisted when he realized Confusion wasn't enough to stop us either. Not only did his water bubble begin to evaporate, but the sharpened hot scales sliced at his skin. Blood seeped into Lanturn's water, but the Aqua Ring would heal him and the water would just be replaced if we didn't strike again.

"Again," I said.

"Supersonic."

Lanturn's light shone brighter than any of the ceiling lights, and he screamed. I winced at the high-pitched noise. Sunshine had it even worse. He could barely stand up straight, let alone spread molten rock on his shell.

"Charge and Thunder. You have time," Volkner said.

Electricity crackled around Lanturn, spinning and coiling around his body until his light shone again. More darkened clouds gathered above Sunshine, who was vigorously shaking his head. My ears were still ringing, so I was certain he sure as hell couldn't hear anything. Lanturn stayed utterly still with his eyes closed as he prepared his attack.

I couldn't let this happen. I had studied Lanturn enough to know that this would hurt, dragon or not. I crouched and motioned to Sunshine until he caught sight of me. He'd still been facing my side, and it didn't take long for him to notice I was gesturing.

Relax, I mouthed. You've got this.

He blinked at me and nodded.

Lanturn screamed, and the blue Thunder broke against his—

My ears popped. Another explosion. Light so bright I could see it through my eyelids. I shot up from my crouching position and blinked to chase away the afterimages from the light. Lanturn was burning. His water had evaporated so much that he was only covered by a thin layer of liquid. The Aqua Ring was weakened, and his wounds weren't healing right. Burns and deep gashes covered his skin and had pierced through his thick layer of fat.

The top of Turtonator's shell had split from the combined force of the explosion and the massive Thunder. I frowned as what had just happened clicked into place.

Sunshine had activated his Shell Trap right as the Thunder stuck, triggering another explosion that sent lava and scales flying everywhere. Since Lanturn was still during his Charged Thunder, he suffered a lot more than the first attack.

Arceus, Sunshine's aim was good.

"Dragon Pulse before he regenerates his water!" I screamed.

I had to repeat the order again so Sunshine could hear, and he spat out a Dragon Pulse that engulfed Lanturn's entire body. The flames and draconic energy drowned out the water type's screams, but another Supersonic from Volkner rang out before Lanturn could faint. He recalled the electric type before he fell into the lava and I sighed in relief.

Volkner couldn't flood the field any longer. My biggest losing condition was out of the window.

The Gym Leader sent out Stunfisk again. His proximity to the lava charred his sleek, already burned skin, but the ground type levitated in the air before too much damage could be dealt. Stunfisk was a staller. Low, but consistent damage, and he could heal as many times as he wanted. Unlike most healing moves, Rest didn't take any energy. That meant that our only opening was when he was asleep and couldn't use the move again.

That meant the first thing we had to do was get Stunfisk to use Rest again so he could fall asleep.

Sunshine turned toward me as Volkner called out for Electric Terrain, and I nodded. I would let him do whatever he wanted until he could actually hear again. We couldn't use Shell Trap too many times now that his shell had been split by Thunder, but it was the best way we had of hitting a flying Pokemon consistently.

Once the electrified Sandstorm had begun, Volkner sprung to action.

"Mud Bomb."

Stunfisk zipped through the arena until he was right above Sunshine, and he gathered mud in front of his mouth. The steaming ball of mud grew bigger and bigger until—

An explosion rang out, and lava and scales tore through the Mud Bomb. It exploded on Stunfisk's face, scorching him in combination with the molten rocks. Turtonator spun around right away, snarling as pain spread through his back, and a Flamethrower gathered in his mouth. Stunfisk abandoned dropping another Mud Bomb, flying back and pestering Sunshine with Mud Shots instead and he easily dodged the blue flames.

"Bulldoze," Volkner continued.

I frowned. Why now and not before? Stunfisk floated back toward Volkner and flew toward the floor as fast as he could. My eye twitched when I caught on to his speed. It hadn't been easy to spot, but the closer he was to the ground—

I nearly gasped in disbelief. He was so fast that the air around him was warping, just like Cecilia's Talonflame. Not quite the speed of sound quite yet, but he was getting there. He slammed into the non-molten part of the ground and the entire arena shook with such violence the attack looked more like an Earthquake than a Bulldoze. The ground under Sunshine's feet split open, forming a hole that sunk him and the lava. The arena was changing. It wasn't a crater. More like a dent that had appeared in the middle of the arena and where the lava slowly pooled.

Turtonator wasn't idle, however. A Flash Cannon instantly flew out of his snout and cut across Stunfisk. Even that attack was hot enough to burn him. The dragon might have been in a hole, but he was still in his element. Yet it was easy to see why Volkner had done this now.

"Mud Shot," the Gym Leader ordered.

"If you can hear me, Rapid Spin toward Stunfisk!" I yelled.

They were sure that Sunshine had no mobility now, and they could keep him trapped in the dent as long as they wanted. The fire type retreated into his shell and spun onto the lava, but the hole was too steep to climb out of. A giant ball of mud flew into the pit and exploded against Sunshine's scales. Then another. And another. The dragon roared in frustration. There was no good angle to retaliate. Stunfisk braved the heat and sat flat on the ground lobbing his Mud Bombs into the hole.

I clenched a fist and sighed. Even though his shell was split and we hadn't succeeded before… we had to try.

"Propel yourself," I ordered.

Turtonator instantly reacted, retracting into his shell and turning himself upside down. Another Mud Bomb blew up against his plastron, but that was fine.

Sunshine began to spin, his shell glowing bright red.

I braced myself, and every muscle in my body tensed.

The ground shook from his own Bulldoze, and his shell burst open in a brilliant explosion. I held my breath, and he flew.

Not very high. It wasn't graceful, nor fast, but he flew out of the hole, landing up the ridge Stunfisk had formed. Turtonator stumbled out of his shell, and his eyes locked with the ground type. He was angry at the humiliation he'd been subject to. He glowered, ignoring the electricity from the Sandstorm that jumped at him for the thousandth time, and the ground under his feet started to turn molten.

Yet he did not let anger or pride get the best of him.

"Flash Cannon!" I yelled.

Speed was the name of the game. The blinding light cut across the field and hit Stunfisk before he could fly off. The electric type's skin was quite literally cooking from being this near to Sunshine and our attacks.

"Flail," Volkner ordered.

I flinched at the sudden burst of speed. I had thought they would be retreating and using Rest—

Stunfisk slammed into Sunshine's chest at full speed with electricity coursing through his body. He'd been so low to the ground that it had practically been instant, and the attack actually sent Sunshine back a few feet. The fire type shook off the pain, clumsily grabbed onto Stunfisk, and burned.

The ground type screamed, but he kept Flailing in Sunshine's hand. Every time he did, the dragon would get knocked back longer and longer distances. Combined with powerful Discharges and the Sandstorm, we were reaching our limit. Flames combusted around Turtonator as he let loose a Flamethrower, and the final Flail sent the dragon flying until he lay knocked out on his back. Stunfisk was a burned husk that looked barely alive.

Volkner didn't even look worried. In fact, he looked like he was having fun.

A draw was… not ideal. I hoped to keep Sunshine going for Volkner's last Pokemon, but I had never expected Stunfisk to actually be that threatening. I knew that he was a higher badge level, but Volkner had acted like he'd been a staller in the first part of the fight. He wasn't the kind of trainer to use mind games like I did, so the only explanation I had was that he'd thrown caution out the window and made a sacrifice play to take Sunshine out of the fight because he knew Stunfisk would be the only one able to do so.

Rest to stall, Flail to destroy any opponent when he was done with them, I thought. What a fun strategy!

In all my gushing over tactics, I'd missed the fast that Sunshine had technically fainted first, and the referee reminded me to send out a Pokemon first. I apologized and released Sweetheart onto the field. Her cocoon was fresh from a new molt and glimmered. She was over six feet tall now and an inch taller than Denzel, even.

Her cocoon would protect her from the heat so long as she didn't actually plunge into the lava lake. We'd done a lot of limit testing with this over the last few weeks, so we knew how far we could go. She roared within her shell, announcing herself to the world just like Sunshine had.

Volkner sent out his last Pokemon. A relatively small spider that Sweetheart could easily crush with her weight if she rammed into her just once. The Galvantula screeched as electricity surged through her thick fur and powerful legs. Sweetheart responded with a half-baked screech, mockingly imitating the electric type.

"Fly and ram into her! Earthbreaker!" I yelled.

I heard a hiss and a pop as Pupitar expunged air from all of her vents. With a burst of speed, she flew forward with an Iron Head already prepared. Galvantula didn't look alarmed. When Sweetheart crossed the lava-filled hole, she scuttled away at incredible speeds. Sweetheart made a sharp turn to the right to follow her. Galvantula was fast, but Pupitar was faster.

"Let's use our new strategy," Volkner spoke up.

The electric type reached the corner of the arena and climbed up on it. Kadabra and the referee's eyes bulged out of their sockets as Galvantula's spiked feet shone neon green and she ran up the side of the barrier. Sweetheart rammed into it at full force, and the entire facade nearly collapsed from the sheer force and the shock wave. They must have had a weaker Kadabra set up for this battle. An Earthbreaker broke apart the entire area and fissures appeared in the ground, but Galvantula was unharmed.

"E.T. Fifteen," he added.

Since this was a new strategy, I had no idea what to expect. I ordered Sweetheart to fly up and follow Galvantula, and a horde of rocks from Rock Slide followed in her wake.

A burst of electricity. Then, Galvantula jumped across the side of the arena, leaving behind thin strands of electrified web. Sweetheart broke through some of them, but that wasn't a problem for Galvantula. An Electro Ball shot out from under her, giving her enough momentum to reach the other side of the barrier. The two sides were linked together with Electroweb now, and they weren't done.

Galvantula built and built until the entire sky was covered in at least ten layers of her electrified webs. All of our attempts to stop her were futile. Rock Slides didn't go high enough. Smack Downs were too imprecise. Breaking through her web with Iron Head would just have her replace it in seconds and would just waste Sweetheart's air.

I swallowed and felt a shiver of excitement run up my spine. The sky was theirs.

We needed to contest it somehow.

"Now Bug Buzz."

Galvantula screamed.

Every strand of her hair stood on end as she screeched as loud as she could. A green hue traveled down onto the floor as fast as the speed of sound and Sweetheart rattled in her shell from the sound. It wasn't debilitatingly loud, but unlike moves like Screech or Uproar, the bug type energy infused in the attack did the heavy lifting here.

We couldn't stand back and watch this happen, or she would just lose without doing anything. Buddy would struggle against an opponent like this, and I still needed to find an opening to get him in the battle to cool the lava lake and flood the field.

"You've got to get up there," I said. "Fly into her web!"

Sweetheart was a ground type. It fell onto us to be aggressive and chase, and onto Galvantula to run. We needed to weaken her.

Pupitar shivered in her shell, and then flew up into Galvantula's web. She snapped the first layer, broke through the next five and emerged above the entire structure. Galvantula stopped her Bug Buzz and spat out a stream of poison at Sweetheart. The toxic liquid ate into her shell and dug deep. Sweetheart opened her mouth, and a rock shot out of her body so quickly that a small shock wave shook Galvantula's web. The electric type screeched in agony as the rock impacted her abdomen and tore through more of her web.

"Sandstorm!" I continued.

She hovered in the sky, her body utterly still, and she started to eject masses of sand out of her vents. Galvantula scuttled forward and jumped at Pupitar before the wind could grow too strong.

"Giga Drain," Volkner ordered.

There it is!

"Dragon Pulse!"

Turquoise energy concentrated in front of Sweetheart's mouth. She screamed out the attack, pushing Galvantula back onto her web and through it. The bug type desperately grabbed onto a strand and swung before she could reach the ground, landing on the side of the arena—

"Smack Down!" I barked.

Another rock shot out of Sweetie's mouth, but I internally swore when Galvantula dodged most of the attack. Only a few shards of rocks hit her, and that wasn't much. The electric type somehow sped up as she clung to the bottom of her web and rebuilt it as fast as destroying part of it had been.

"String Shot. Find an opening for Giga Drain."

Thick strands of string flew out of Galvantula's mouth. She continuously moved as she did so, avoiding any further attacks. A Dragon Pulse missed by a mile, and a Smack Down did so by a sliver. Sweetheart flew away in an attempt to dodge. Her larger size made her more bulky and gave her a bigger supply of gas, but she was far easier to hit with Galvantula's Compound Eyes.

Dragon Pulse kept us in the game for a while, but Galvantula could sling out string like no tomorrow and Pupitar would eventually have to catch her breath. The rock type stopped her attack and allowed the strings to wrap around her and plug her vents.

What had happened against Zachary's Vespiquen was happening again. I inhaled sharply as the jet sputtered and then died. The ground type fell toward Galvantula's web. The electric type blurred as she traveled to the bottom layer of her web, grabbing strands of electrified string along the way. She jumped, and for a second I thought she would join Sweetheart on the ground, but that made no sense! The lava—

Galvantula met Pupitar mid-air and wrapped her into her web before they could fall too far. Her fur began to smoke from the sheer heat, but her web was stronger. They'd found a way to reinforce it with electricity over the years of experience Galvantula had. She dragged Sweetheart back up into her web, somehow lifting her heavy frame. She made sure to be above her and away from her mouth to avoid any potential attacks. The strings began to grow neon green and I immediately recognized Giga Drain.

I recalled Sweetheart before more damage could be done and wiped the sweat off my brow. My chest rose with deep breaths as I released Buddy onto the field. Jellicent instead of Tangrowth here had been a three-pronged strategy.

The plan had been to weaken whoever Volkner's last Pokemon was for Sweetheart to be able to finish them off, but I also had to use him to cool the molten rock before the fight between Honey and Electivire started. Not only that, but Angel would be completely out of his element even if I discounted the lava burning his vines if he got too close. This was an air war, and unlike Sunshine, he had no good way to strike enemies far above him other than the slow-to-charge Solar Beam.

"Regenerate through any damage, shield yourself in any way you've got and cool the lava," I whispered to the small piece of Buddy that clung to the barrier next to me. I made sure to pull the microphone down with my hand so Volkner couldn't hear our strategy.

Although he didn't seem concerned at all.

"Thunderbolt," he said.

Electricity hummed, and Galvantula shot out a beam of electricity at Jellicent far too quick to dodge even with Water Sport. The ghost type's watery skin bubbled and smoked from the attack, but he didn't let that stop him from summoning his usual two Night Shades.

"Good thinking," I muttered. "Distract. Add Mist to the mix and hide. It worked fine with Sunshine's Smokescreen earlier."

Buddy spat out a long stream of cold mist while the two shades flew at Galvantula. She hurled a spear-like Thunderbolt at the closest one, but she screeched in annoyance when it didn't explode from the attack. Clouds appeared above the lava and rain poured onto it in enormous quantities. The first shade got caught in the electrified web and Galvantula zapped him until he blew up and destroyed much of the structure. The second kept its distance and hurled an Acid toward the web. The electric coating wasn't enough to keep it from dissolving this time.

Volkner ordered an Electro Ball, and the second shade also blew up some of the web. At this point, it was impossible to see anything in the arena. The mist combined with the water vapor had masked the entire area below Galvantula's web.

"Where are you?" I whispered under my breath.

The water type's fragment answered right above the lava, and that he was currently soaking it with Hydro Pump and Brine.

"Add some Night Shades. Keep harassing or they'll get ideas," I quietly said.

The nightmarish, agonized screams of suffering shades filled my ears and swelled until everyone in the stands got uncomfortable. The misshapen ghosts flew into Galvantula's web, exploding over and over while the electric type continuously rebuilt it.

"They aren't striking back," I said. "Planning something?"

The piece of his body metaphorically shrugged and said I was better at figuring these things out than he was. A half-baked Thunderbolt struck inside of the mist at that moment, but I knew that couldn't be it. Where was Discharge? Rising Voltage? Infestation?

"How's the lava?"

Almost finished.

"Good. I'm going to have you go in and destroy as much of the web as possible with Water Spout as soon as you're done—"

I frowned.

My throat tightened when I noticed that Galvantula was no longer anywhere on her web.

"She's coming for you—"

A loud, pained scream reverberated through the arena and a burst of electricity kicked much of the mist away. Galvantula had jumped onto Buddy's head and was electrocuting him— I squinted and noticed the little things that crawled inside his head. Infestation. Somewhat like Vespiquen's grubs, but less orderly. Her claws shone green with Giga Drain, and she started to suck his energy.

I ground my teeth as Volkner's strategy revealed itself. They'd waited for the lava to cool to strike so they wouldn't have to risk burning.

"Water Spout!"

Jellicent's head compressed and then exploded outward. The pressure was so strong that Galvantula was thrown off his head and started to bleed. Pale, yellow fluid that acted as her blood. Buddy's eyes dimmed as the Infestation dug deep inside of him and ate through any Recover he tried to use. He spat out a Hydro Pump in frustration, but it wasn't even close to Galvantula.

"Rising Voltage," Volkner said.

The ground cracked, and electricity broke through the fissures and converged toward Buddy.

"Focus," I muttered, placing my hand on the barrier. "I'm right here, baby. Listen to my voice. You're on a timer. Stay high up to avoid the Rising Voltage, right below the Electroweb."

My voice was enough to calm him down. Buddy wasn't used to not being able to regenerate. It was like fighting with his arms behind his back. The water type followed my order, and Galvantula followed by climbing onto the wall again.

"Bomb her."

Shades shrieked, and they exploded with ghostly energy as they rammed into the spider. The key was not to let her regenerate through Giga Drain. A Thunderbolt struck Buddy as she climbed back onto the Electroweb. Now that we'd given up the ground, both it and the sky were Volkner's.

We needed to wrestle back control of one element.

"Keep your distance. Blow up the web," I whispered.

Another Water Spout, and the web collapsed from its center and toward the edges. Galvantula screeched in annoyance and jumped back onto the wall when she tried to rebuild it again, but we struck her with Hydro Pump.

"Thunderbolt," Volkner ordered.

Yep. It was only a matter of time until Buddy fell. The electric attacks were too quick, and Recover wasn't working due to Infestation. I supposed they'd wanted to rebuild the web before Sweetheart came back onto the field.

Thankfully, we hadn't let her.

The fourth Thunderbolt finished Buddy off, and he fell toward the electrified floor. I recalled him and quietly thanked the water type for his help. Without him, Honey would have been screwed. I would have either had to let Lanturn cool the lava or come up with an entirely new strategy for the entire battle.

I released Sweetheart back onto the field, her vents now cleared from any string. The red tint of Volkner's arena had been replaced by the blackened rocks of cooled lava and the ankle-deep puddle of water that covered the entire field from the condensed vapor and Buddy's water type attacks. Perfect. The Rising Voltage ended now that I had a ground type out and it was just a waste of energy. No more webs, no more Rising Voltage. We had equalized the playing field. I took a deep breath and swept my arm.

If we let them build their Electroweb again, it was over.

"Fly to her and Crunch. You latch onto her and never let go," I said.

A risk? Yes.

But it was necessary.

Pupitar exclaimed as she propelled herself into the sky.

"Wait for an angle and String Shot," Volkner countered. "Otherwise, Acid."

A ground type would lock them out of most of their moves, I repeated in my head. With a juvenile roar, Pupitar turned left to avoid the glob of noxious poison and her mouth grew dark. Galvantula shot strings in her mouth in an attempt to stop her from using Crunch, but a quick Dragon Pulse cleared it away.

She decided to run.

No time to weave her web this time. She ran along the wall and started to emit a Bug Buzz. Sweetie winced, but she sped up as much as she could and raked against the psychic barrier. The wisps of dark energy nearly caused that part of it to collapse, but Kadabra strained to keep it going. Pin Missiles flew out of Galvantula's back, but they only grazed the rock type.

Galvantula was tiring now. Why else was she incapable of rebuilding her web when she'd been able to at the start of the fight? Sweetheart's mouth opened wide and she Crunched the bug type's leg until a snap reverberated through the arena.

"Giga Drain! Acid! Bug Buzz!" Volkner yelled with a grin.

"Earthbreaker! Drag her down!" I squealed in glee.

Sweetheart angled herself down and pushed as her entire body shone green due to Giga Drain. Acid tore through her shell, webs wrapped around her, and an incessant buzzing filled her earholes.

Both Pokemon crashed into the ground and a wave of dust and rocks flew through the arena. I licked my lips and everything went quiet.

The dust settled.

Galvantula's body was battered and broken. She was upside down with her legs folded onto themselves, and yellow blood seeped all over the dried lava.

Sweetheart was well enough to crawl and even celebrate with a roar. I pumped a fist and jumped.

Fuck yes.

"Good job, Sweetheart," I exhaled. "You were amazing."

Arceus, I was tired. I blinked to chase away the exhaustion and I recalled Sweetheart after a few seconds. The crowd cheered, but it was only the first part of the battle.

"Congratulations, Challenger," Volkner said. "But as you know, there is a second part of your trial. My Electivire will engage your Electabuzz in a mock battle. Your goal is to hit us four times with any attack within a time limit of ten minutes, and even electric type moves will count. We will not use any electricity, but Electivire can strike back however he wishes so long as he is using non-electric type moves."

Volkner recalled his Galvantula and sent out his Electivire without a second thought, and excited murmurs ran through the spectators. I took a deep breath and they sank into the background as Electivire waved to his 'admirers' with a wide grin and bowed multiple times.

"Focus," Volkner said. "They'll use the water to strike you."

Electivire shrugged with a motor-like laugh, and I bit the inside of my lip. It was an obvious strategy, but I'd hoped they wouldn't have figured it out and thought that me flooding the field had been a random occurrence through cooling the lava. I released Honey onto the field, and his arms whirred in anticipation. Electricity hummed, traveled up and down his body and he flashed his teeth at Electivire, who chuckled at him.

"Sally," Volkner said, lazily waving an arm.

The referee who had looked like she'd been on the verge of passing out multiple times during the battle cleared her throat and counted down.

Ten minutes.

Four hits.


Honey exploded forward with a brilliant surge of electricity, and Electivire squared himself as his tails lashed out against the ground. Honey put one hand forward and a Thunderbolt shot out of his palm, traveling in the water in an instant. Electivire's eyes shone, and he Teleported to the opposite side of the arena in two jumps.

Run through the Teleports, then get his barrier, I thought.

"Pick up some stones, Hon," I said.

A tiny Discharge surged out of his skin and destroyed chunks of the old lava we'd used. Electricity linked the stones together as they spun around Honey in harmony. With a flick of his finger, five of the stones shot out, going so quickly they were a blur. Electivire slammed a glowing arm against the ground and raised the earth in front of him in a thin wall.

That was new.

The stones impacted the wall and created large indentations, but they didn't break through. Honey blurred forward with acceleration worthy of a true speedster, and within four seconds, he'd punched the wall and destroyed it to smithereens, adding the chunks to his collection. Electivire was already gone, having hastily erected a barrier just in case we struck with a Discharge.

"Get a big one," I said. "Keep it in reserve."

Electabuzz grunted, grabbing a boulder as large as his entire torso with a flick of his finger. Another Thunderbolt shot out toward Electivire just to keep him on his toes, and the electric type blocked it with a screen. The water made the electricity travel so quickly that Teleporting was almost impossible when we were too close. Electivire was no psychic. There were limits to his abilities.

"Swift."

Electivire grinned as the stars materialized around Honey and flew toward him. Now he would create a barrier. I contained a smile when Electivire raised his arms—

"Thunder!"

Electric energy pulsed, and Honey grunted as he charged his power. He let loose the massive ray of electricity, and it easily outran the slow Swift. Electivire couldn't Teleport. We were too close. The electricity traveled through the water in an instant and hit Electivire's barrier. His amateur shield strained against the Thunder, but the Swift?

Well, the Swift was the straw that broke the Camerupt's back. The stars sliced through the barrier and hit Electivire in the shoulder. Had he put down the barrier to Teleport, the Thunder would have gotten him instead.

Buddy's water was saving our asses. Without it, Electivire would have just been able to run out of the way.

One hit.

"Hit 'em with the rocks and get close," I said.

A few shards of rock slung forth, but Electivire sidestepped them without too much trouble. That was just a distraction, however. The massive boulder flew forward, and Electabuzz followed closely behind it.

For a while Electivire Teleported away as much he could, running out the clock. This time, he was taking us seriously. No more did he stick close to tap Honey on the shoulder or even deign to attack to lower the risk of getting hit. Honey tried to catch him off-guard with the same Swift and Thunder trick, but he was wise to it now. He always kept far enough away to give himself time to Teleport. Four mind-numbing minutes of this game of tag passed by until Electivire was finally beginning to tire. Six since the start of the battle.

"Now! Cross Chop!" I yelled.

Electabuzz's arms shone white as he slashed down his boulder into a hundred pieces. With one smooth motion, he levitated them in front of him and swarmed Electivire, who was forced to stop and create another barrier. Honey did not stop, however. He blinked with Radiant Leap and was in front of his senior in an instant. I yelled out for a Screech, and an agonizing sound rang out Honey's mouth. His fist sparkled, and he punched through the barrier—

Electivire's face was twisted in pain, but weaved out of the way, grabbing Honey's arm. Even Thundershock and Discharge would be too slow. He was going to throw him away.

"Static Shield!" I snapped.

Electricity came alive within Electabuzz.

And a small spark singed Electivire's fur.

Electivire didn't waste a second, throwing Honey as far as he could. The electric type slammed against the barrier and coughed, holding his ribs while he quickly shot back up to his feet.

Two hits.

But we'd revealed all of our cards. Railgun's improvements, Static Shield, our Swift-Thunder one-two punch. Screech. It was all out there.

Another two minutes. Another dance. Thunderbolts, Thunders, Discharges, Swifts, Screeches. Electivire kept his distance, jumping instead of running to keep up with Honey's speed. He'd moved from barriers and now was shielding himself with whatever the hell that Earth Wall move was, and even through Honey kept breaking them apart, he was too fast. I'd thought Radiant Leap would be enough to outrun him, and it was.

But not when he could jump so high and so far—

I gasped. Audibly. Volkner must have caught on, because he told Electivire to focus again and not to let his mind wander. I bit my lip and a strategy clicked into place.

The referee gestured. One minute left.

"Thunder," I said.

Honey rolled his shoulders. He was tired, but he would push through. My baby would push through. Electivire raised that same wall of earth around ten feet away from him. It held the Thunder for two seconds before breaking apart. Two seconds was enough for him to jump out of the way—

"Radiant Leap! Jump at him!"

Honey's eye twitched, but he trusted me.

Electivire could jump, but redirecting himself when he wasn't using any electric type attacks? Impossible. His momentum had made him blur, but Honey was faster. He pushed his leg down, his leg bulged and he strained to jump as high as he could.

For a moment, he looked like lightning.

Electivire's grin widened as light consumed his fists. He was going to Hammer Arm us out of the air—

"Scree—"

Honey was already on it.

I covered my ears, and thunder and sound combined into a cacophony of noise. Electivire ground his teeth and his ears began to bleed. Honey used the opening to punch him in the gut with a half-formed Fire Punch, but Electivire's fist was still coming. Honey cried out as the electric type slammed his Hammer Arm into his back. I heard bones break— his spine—

Fucking CONCENTRATE!

"Discharge!"

If he could focus on my voice—


A brilliant explosion consumed them as Honey crashed to the floor and Electivire gracefully landed, his fur sizzling. My head turned toward the referee, who stared at her watch.

"Thirteen seconds left. Grace Pastel wins," she said.

Four hits.

Cheers filled my ears. So, so loud.

I barely managed to recall Honey before I laid my back on my podium and sighed in relief. He wouldn't be able to move until he stayed in a Center for a week, at the very least. The bright ceiling lights nearly blinded me and forced me to close my eyes. I could barely breathe. I could barely do anything.

And yet, relief overwhelmed me.

"Good," I mustered. "Good… whew."

I had fucking won.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Chester, Powernap
 
Last edited:
Chapter 238 - Catharsis
CHAPTER 238 - Catharsis

Gotta get up.

My chest thumped as the cheers from the crowd died down and transformed into worried whispers. From up there, it had probably looked like I'd passed out. It wouldn't even be the first time, since I'd had the exact same thing happen after my fight with Candice. Arceus, that was a long time ago. I took a deep breath and pushed myself back up as best I could. My movements were sluggish and awkward. Now that the adrenaline was leaving my system, a tiredness was slowly taking over. I wanted nothing more but to crash into my bed and sleep for the rest of the day.

When I climbed down the steps of the podium, Volkner was already waiting for me at the side of the arena with his hands in his pockets. I shuffled there as fast as I could so I wouldn't make him wait too long. I had no idea if he had other fights after this or if he was just going to let his Gym Trainers take over, but I knew that Gym Leaders' breaks were precious and not to be wasted. As usual, our microphones were already off at this point, so no one could hear us.

"Congratulations," he said. "ID, Pokedex, you know the drill."

I nodded, ignoring the pride swelling in my chest and handed him my card and the device. After thirty seconds, he handed them back to me.

"You're now the owner of the Beacon Badge, and I've transferred 40,000 Pokedollars into your account. You also have access to the Charge Beam TM in its unlimited form."

Charge Beam was for sure going into Princess' arsenal. I didn't think we'd use it that much, but it was always good to have some extra options just like when I'd taught her Shadow Ball. I didn't see the need to teach it to Honey, though— not when Thunderbolt was a faster and better option for a consistent, low-energy move.

"Thank you," I smiled.

"Sorry about your Electabuzz," Volkner said, shoving his hands back into his pockets. "Electivire doesn't like to lose, even when it's not a real battle. He got a little carried away there."

"That's the price of battle," I said. "So… for the evolution—"

"Come back here when he's healed up. It works out anyway because there'll be a lot to prepare."

"Got it!" I grinned.

"Well, off you go then," he waved me away.

The idea that Honey was actually going to evolve soon had reinvigorated me and I jogged back toward the lobby. I quickly passed through the waiting room, passing a nervous-looking trainer that I told 'good luck' to.

When I emerged in the lobby, there was pandemonium.

I couldn't even see the Gym's exit. People— mostly trainers crowded over me asking a million questions and were so loud my head was spinning. It wasn't so much the first part of the battle that had impressed them. In fact, I suspected that all of my and my team's efforts would be overshadowed by Honey 'dueling' Electivire. Honey did deserve the attention, and I wasn't about to let anything ruin my mood.

I'd won.

"I've got to get my team to the Center!" I yelled.

I broke through the wall of trainers and noticed that Denzel was pulling away at some of them in another section of the crowd in an attempt to get to me. I called out to him and he sighed in relief. All of my friends followed closely behind him— although I did notice that Erin and Emilia looked a bit pale.

Congratulations rang out from every direction. Cece called me wonderful as she grabbed both of my hands and said I'd been beautiful the entire battle. Denzel patted me on the back, demanding to know what the hell my deal with lava was and how I'd gotten Electivire to fight me. Louis was more preoccupied with Honey's state at the moment, and I knew from one look at his face that he'd been terrified multiple times during the fight, and Justin (who had been dragged here by everyone else) simply gave me an acknowledging nod next to him. Chase was already theorizing on how to counter my lava strategy and called the battle with Electivire a show that didn't matter in the grand scheme of things—

"Guys. Let me get to the Center first, okay?" I said. "Ugh, I'm so sweaty."

"You're telling me what that was all about on the way there," Denzel demanded with folded arms.



The fact that I'd only told Cece about the fight with Electivire kind of pissed all of my friends off, but they were too happy to care at the moment. Already, Chase's mania had spread and by the time we were at the Center, he, Cecilia, Denzel and Lauren were talking about ways to counter them. I listened to their conversation while I handed my Pokemon to Nurse Joy. I'd told her to get back to me regarding Honey as soon as she could. Mira leaned against a wall with Louis and Justin, probably talking about some TE stuff. The blonde had clearly disapproved of my strategy, but he hadn't said anything about it yet.

Pauline and Emilia spoke to Erin next to the elevators, probably soothing her. On the way there, she'd asked me what the lethal version of the plan was.

It was to bury my opponents in more lava until they turned to ash. It'd be surprisingly effective on most Pokemon. Still, I'd told her that the non-lethal version was perfectly valid and that pain from burns or burning was among the worst for any living being to go through.

"I mean, we knew Turtonator was going to come into play at some point," Chase said. "You can't stop him from heating shit up with dark TE, but one thing I was thinking about was using the lava yourself. Throw it back right into her Pokemon."

"Hard to do it without Ancient Power," Denzel said.

"Good thing Sigilyph learns Ancient Power then, Williams," Chase jeered. "It'll be a good move to add anyway. It's a pretty versatile attack."

"The only Pokemon I've got capable of standing up to that lava-Ancient Power combination is Milotic. I've actually been working on the Safeguard tactic—"

"Safeguard?" Lauren scoffed. "I'd have Prime bury the lava in some cold mud and call it a day. Or maybe I'd have Paragon or Mags play around in it like a kid in a ball pit."

"Well some of us want sophisticated strategy," he rolled his eyes. "It would work perfectly to protect her from the heat."

"Zweilous' scales won't be tough enough until they're a Hydreigon… but Lehmhart could stand close and be alright, I think," Cecilia noted. "But the real key is taking down Princess. Without her, the lava's just stationary. Annoying, but possible to deal with."

"You only say that because you're going to have three Pokemon capable of flying by the time your team is fully evolved," Denzel sighed.

"Cecilia's got Scyther for dark Type Energy stuff and I've got Houndoom. One Darkfire and Togetic's entire shtick collapses."

"That Moonblast trick was pretty nasty too," Denzel muttered. "Didn't know the move could mess with gravity. I hope Sylvi can learn it when he's out of this rut."

I grinned.

The knives were out to get me.

After six minutes, one of the Nurse Joys approached me over the counter.

"Grace Pastel… your team will recover after three days aside from your Electabuzz. What in the world happened to him?"

I raised an eyebrow and felt a twinge of worry. "He got hit by Volkner's Electivire using Hammer Arm—"

"Ah, yes, that would do it," she sighed, shaking her head. The fact that she wasn't acting surprised or asking me any questions was refreshing, but Nurse Joys usually saw so much during their career that nothing surprised them any longer. "A shattered spine, multiple broken ribs, a broken collarbone, a broken arm, dislocated shoulders, cracks in his pelvis… he's got a laundry list of injuries. It'll take a week and a half to get him up to speed, and even after that, you'll have to wait another week for any kind of training while the Ditto cells solidify properly, or he'll break his bones again. They'll be fragile for a while."

I didn't know what to say to that but to thank her for the help. Honey had been a lot more injured than I had thought at first. Hopefully they had him on some powerful painkillers in there, and I'd have to ask Volkner if that meant I had to wait even longer for his evolution. Electivire wasn't just powerful for his speed, but for his strength too. There was a whole lot of musculature hidden under his thick fur.

That power combined with his speed when using Motor Drive… I shuddered at the thought of that, and an image of Electivire slamming into Honey at the speed of sound with a Hammer Arm conjured itself in my mind. He'd be able to kill any of my Pokemon in a single Hammer Arm except Sunshine and Buddy.

I was only left with Angel and Buddy. The ghost type was taking a well-earned rest in his Pokeball. I waved goodbye to my friends, telling them that I was going to take a nap in my room. Most of them decided to stay there and talk about how they'd counter Sunshine and Princess as a combo, and a lot of their ideas gave me things to think about. The tactic wasn't flawless— far from it. It had a lot of holes like being able to be used against me if my opponent had powerful fire types or an Ancient Power user, although moving lava around with that move required weeks of practice, so that was a little less likely.

Either way, I'd have to come up with something different for Wake considering his arena was a giant lake with a few islands peppered throughout.

I lazily took off my shoes as I entered my room and I took a short shower to wipe away the sweat from that battle. I also drew a cold bath that I released Buddy in so he could recover faster and feel better in general. I was going to get Angel out of his ball to tell him everything about the battle while I fell asleep, but I stopped when my hand touched my phone.

"Better check my phone before I crash," I whispered.

My fingers tingled in excitement when I saw that Melody had just called me a few minutes ago. There were also congratulations from Jasmine who said she felt crummy that she couldn't go out and get 'shitfaced' to celebrate. I answered her, thanking her for her tutoring and everything she'd taught Honey. Without her, the second half of the battle would have been downright impossible, even if Volkner had kept it at three hits instead of four. There was also a text from Bobby, saying that it had been a good showing and to keep up the good work.

He had been the only one that hadn't looked pissed about my sponsorship with the Poketch Company, so that made sense. I also thanked him for the kind words.

I called Mel, but I was the one who spoke first as soon as she answered.

"Melody! My money!" I yelled.

"Well first, congratulations are in order," she laughed. "The board is very pleased with your performance, and the fact that Electivire was on the field will draw more eyes to you and to the Company."

"Yeah, yeah. Can I get paid? I've been waiting for this for so long."

"The money is being transferred to you as we speak—" I interrupted her with a joyous celebration, and she laughed. "350,000 thousand Pokedollars added to your current total. I've checked the prices of Shiny Stones and that should be enough for the current rates."

"When am I getting the money?" I hungrily asked.

"Well like I said, it's being transferred right now—"

"Okay, I gotta go!" I screamed.

The nap could wait.

After telling Buddy that I was leaving with Angel's Pokeball, I made a mad dash to the stairs and jumped five steps at a time, nearly falling over twice. I rushed through the lobby and Cece asked where I was going.

"To the mall!" I yelled back.

The bus ride was agonizingly slow, especially when I'd gone there by car before. Could I have not hung up and had Melody send me a driver? I'd been so excited about the prospects of buying a Shiny Stone that I'd thrown all thoughts out the window. My foot repeatedly tapped against the floor of the bus and I couldn't help but stare out the window the entire ride. We crossed the long bridge leading us to one of Sunyshore's many islands and I burst out of the bus with energy I didn't know I still had left in me. I reached the map at the mall's entrance and traced my finger up and down the image.

Stone store, stone store, stone store— there it was! EvoStone Emporium!

It took another two minutes to get there. A wave of cold air hit me as I entered the establishment. The interior was quite rustic, which fit the theme of the mall. It was neatly organized into different sections, each dedicated to a specific type of evolutionary stone. They were all hidden behind glass to stop any trainers from trying their luck and stealing anything, and a Gardevoir walked through the store, her watchful eye looming over every occupant like a Pidgeot looking at a Caterpie.

Which wasn't many. Only me and five other people were in the store. Stones were expensive. I gazed over a set of Moon Stones. The rocks were rugged, dark and somewhat unremarkable, and yet they drew me in. Next, a set of Dusk stones that reflected so little light that they were void at their center and I could only see the purple at their edges. These stones weren't very common, though. Water, Fire, Ice and Leaf stones were everywhere. Thunder Stones were a little bit rarer, but not as scarce as the rarest ones. These elemental stones were ranked from D to S grade, and a Pokemon that evolved with a higher quality stone would reach its full potential far sooner than if they had not.

And the rarest one of them all was right beneath my gaze. There were only two of them displayed in the entire store.

It was pale yellow at its edges and darkened at its center. Unlike the Dusk Stone, Shiny Stones were… well, shiny. A small rainbow sat atop each of them from the refracted light, and I gawked at the price before remembering that I actually had the money to pay for one. It had been transferred to my card while I'd been on the bus.

I called an employee over, and a short man approached me.

"A Shiny Stone, I presume? You've been staring at it for the last minute," he said.

"Uh, yes," I stammered. "Sorry."

I paid him upfront and felt my throat tighten when I realized I was back to zero. I had the fifty-thousand Pauline had given me for my birthday and a few extra thousand bucks leftover, so my Pokemon wouldn't starve and I still had some vitamins stockpiled. The employee carefully unlocked the glass pane with a key and placed the Shiny Stone in a thick casing that he then placed in another case, and then finally into a bag.

"Don't lose it," he said. When he saw my reaction, he cleared his throat. "Just a little joke I like to say."

I restrained a scoff and I was on my way again.

I finally had a Shiny Stone. Now all I needed was three days.



I woke up from my nap in the middle of the night and cursed. My sleeping schedule would be screwed for the next few days, it seemed. Angel slept next to the window with a vine nestled under my covers and wrapped around my leg. Buddy hovered in the sky, clinging to my ceiling and watching over both of us. I asked him about his experience in the Gym battle and what he thought about it while I grabbed myself some water. My Shiny Stone was safely hidden under my bed and would be until Princess was out of the Center.

The water type dripped down from the ceiling until he reformed behind me and said that he felt like he'd failed against Galvantula.

"You did your best, and that's all I can ever ask of you," I smiled. "That Infestation trick was crazy. I had no idea it would affect your regeneration like that… we won't get caught out the next time we face a trainer with the move."

He silently nodded. I turned toward Angel, who was still sleeping soundly.

"We'll have to train you and Angel up a lot for the fight against Wake. You'll most likely be the anchor for that fight. And it'll be a six-on-six! I can't wait!" I exclaimed. "Arceus, now that we bought the Shiny Stone we'll be able to buy a bunch of TMs the next time we get paid! But I still have to keep buying dirt for Sweetheart too… I was thinking of what each one of us currently lacked while I fell asleep— I guess I also dreamed some of it too."

Buddy chuckled— clicks and whistles that were music to my ears. He said only I could dream of ways of patching out weaknesses.

"But it works!" I groaned. "I still have to watch footage of the Gym Battle in a few days. Gotta approach things with a fresh mind. But moving on, what you currently lack is status moves. Confuse Ray would be great, especially if we could get your shades to use it while you attack. Will-O-Wisp, you can only learn through TMs, but it would work wonderfully with Hex. I guess I could also get you a move like Ice Beam for coverage…"

I rambled for at least a minute before moving on to Angel. I rolled toward the sleeping grass type and smiled.

"What Angel lacks is effective ways to fight at a distance. With Solar Beam, we were planning on keeping opponents trapped in vines while he charged the attacks, but he needs more variety, so I think Sludge Bomb would be nice."

Buddy agreed, saying that he'd be able to help the grass type with poison type moves when the time came.

"Right, you can do that. Princess… well, Princess and Honey are going to evolve soon, so I don't want to say anything that'd be horribly wrong. One thing is for sure, though, we're going to focus Princess back on flying type moves. She'll need to manipulate the air around her like Kilowattrel if she wants to be truly fast, and Togekiss have the potential to be. I also think that something like Flamethrower or Focus Blast would be nice to counter steel types. Gotta already think about Byron. And hey, did you know Electabuzz— or Electivire I guess, but did you know they could learn Rain Dance? I figure that would go nicely with some Thunders. Gotta steal Volkner's strategies and all that."

I got back into my bed and below the covers.

"Of course, these are all expensive and I won't be able to get them all at once, but I did get a raise, so it gets easier from there. Sunshine's decked out with moves already, but more wouldn't hurt. I'd need to think about it more, though. Oh! Did you know he actually managed to do that explosion thingy we were working on!"

Buddy's eyes flashed in surprise.

"I know, right? He was so great out there! You better praise him when he's back."

The water type rippled as he laughed, telling me to imagine Sunshine's reaction to praise.

"Yeah, he'd definitely get all shy about it and act like he doesn't care. Actually, let me just tell you about the part of the battle you couldn't— hey, come on, don't sigh at me! Indulge my passion a little, I'm not tired enough to go back to sleep. I'll let you rant about history to the entire team tomorrow since we're almost done with your book."

Buddy was mostly worried about how our family actually was and how they'd been hurt rather than the battle, but he listened anyway, and he did contribute some ideas. Angel woke up along the way and excitedly hung to every word too.

I didn't sleep that night.



Three days.

Three, agonizing days.

And yet, here I was, finally grabbing Princess' Pokeball and my other Pokemon from a tray. The hype from my battle with Volkner was still the talk of the forums, but it had thankfully subsided in real life. My friends had all slowly started to sign up for their Gym Battle. They were spread out throughout the week.

I had Mira's Alakazam Teleport me to route 214 on my own. Today, we weren't training. Today was special. I released my entire team onto the cliffs, and their first reaction was to cheer and celebrate their victory once I told them that we'd won. Even Sunshine couldn't help but smile, and Buddy did end up praising him, which made Sweetheart do the same.

If dragons could blush…

Angel had already known about the victory, but he acted like it was his first time hearing about it anyway and he wrapped his vines around all of us.

"Listen up," I grinned. "Your brother's still at the Center. He fought well, but Electivire hit him a little too hard and he still needs to rest for a few days. You all did amazing. Truly. We're getting better at fighting as a team and not as individuals."

My family responded with grunts and nods, although Sunshine scoffed at the notion of Honey being his sibling. He wasn't there quite yet, but if I'd gotten Buddy to agree to it, I'd hopefully get him one day too. I took a deep breath and pulled out my Shiny Stone from its casket, and Princess' eyes immediately narrowed. She stared at it, breathless as she instinctively floated closer.

It was my first time actually touching the Shiny Stone. It felt warm in my hands, but not hot enough to be uncomfortable.

"Hold on," I said.

Princess froze in place. She was eager. She'd wanted this just as much as I had. I nodded and spoke again.

"Originally, I wanted Honey to be here, but I've got a little something for him!"

I placed my backpack on the rocky plateau and pulled out Denzel's tripod that he had lent me. Then, I placed my phone on it and opened my camera app.

"We'll record it for him so he can watch when he's back," I said. I felt a twinge of sadness, but I couldn't bring myself to wait any longer. I'd waited months for this, and holding back was impossible. "Hold on, I'm getting all of you in the shot… Sweetheart, stop hogging all the space! This is Princess' moment— there you go. Angel, stop poking Buddy, you've bullied him enough when it was just the two of you. Sunshine, are you scooching away? Get in the shot!"

After wrangling everyone for around two minutes, they formed a semi-circle around Princess, who was shivering in excitement.

I clicked on record and spoke. "To future me— and future us. Today was the day Princess evolved into a Togekiss."

By the time I finished my sentence, I was already next to my family.

I held out my hand to Princess, and the stone touched her forehead.

It instantly started to shine, as did she. The stone turned to dust that her body absorbed as she grew. Arms retracted into her, wings spread and grew, her body changed. We all held our breath during the process. My heart was going so fast I could feel it drum against my ribs. I was so overwhelmed I felt like crying of joy. All of our hard work, everything we'd done for months had led to this moment. My little girl was all grown up.

And it felt so fulfilling.

Princess was slightly taller than me when she finished evolving. Air and pink dust swirled around her until she opened her eyes and brought it to a stop. I wiped a tear from my cheek and touched her head. Just being near her felt soothing. I'd have to get her to reign that in, but I'd let it slide for now.

"You did it," I softly said. "You did it."

My daughter chirped and placed her forehead against mine.

She was smaller than Cynthia's own Togekiss, but she still had a bunch of growing up to do and she was already big enough to let me ride her. Angel was the first to try to touch her, and he wriggled as he ran his vines all over her.

"Right? She's so fluffy now!" I laughed. "You can be a pillow! You're just as soft as Ninetales."

Princess huffed, but she relented to her pillow duties. We all observed her body for a while, and she tried to stretch her wings. The movement was slow and awkward, which was to be expected. She could float, but flying with her wings was much harder than it looked.

"It's going to take you a while to get used to this new body, but you'll be stronger for it," I said. "You can become just as fast as Talonflame without losing any of your current skills."

Princess let out an excited cry, and she flapped her wings a few times. Somehow, no gusts of wind blew my hair away, and those that did come were barely noticeable. I'd seen how Cynthia's Togekiss hadn't disturbed the world around him when he flew, even when he was going as fast as he could.

Sunshine congratulated her and said that she'd finally stop being babied all the time now that I couldn't carry her in my arms every time she was out of her Pokeball.

Princess froze—

And she cried.

"Did you have to say that?" I groaned.

He groaned, saying that he sometimes forgot she was a kid with her murderous tendencies.

It took a bit to get her to calm down. I had to promise her that I'd try to carry her later. Togekiss were actually quite light as far as Pokemon went (she was actually lighter than I was), but getting her to fit in my arms was a completely different problem entirely.

Oh well, I'd try, still.

But now, it was time to start getting her adjusted to her new body, and the first thing on the list was getting her used to getting in the air.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Chester, Powernap
 
Last edited:
Chapter 239
CHAPTER 239

"Take it easy… uh, yeah, like that! Don't go too high yet, you'll hurt yourself! Arceus!"

It was hard to not feel nervous when your kid was learning to fly all over again.

Princess slowly hovered around twenty feet in the air, and she struggled to keep her balance. She'd nearly flipped over five times already (my heart had dropped to my stomach every single time), and we were all trying to hide our nervousness while encouraging her. It wasn't working very well, though, since apparently her evolution had made her a lot better at sensing feelings and she had complained that we should believe in her more because all of our doubt was making her slip up. Angel had prepared a bed of vines below her in case she lost balance and fell while Buddy hovered in the sky with her.

"Now you know what she was like when she just turned into a Togetic," I whispered to Angel, Sunshine and Sweetheart.

The dragon snorted, and a pebble burst from the ground, smashing into his arm. Harmless, but annoying nonetheless. A glow fainted from Princess' eyes as she huffed.

"See? You can already use Ancient Power while flying," I cheered. "Keep it up."

The fairy type smiled, satisfied with herself while Sunshine cursed at her.

The main problem we had with just hovering was that even if Princess only had to use fairy Type Energy to float, she still had to apply it in a careful balance throughout her body to not tip over, and now that she'd drastically changed, she would have to learn how to do it all over again. Princess was a smart girl, though, so I was sure that it would only take a week at most. Then, we'd be able to move on to real flight. Combine the two along with manipulating the wind to speed herself up, and that was a Togekiss' true potential.

Arceus, I couldn't wait to fly around the sky with her. Traveling had a charm of its own, but flying across the region with the wind blowing past my ears sounded awesome too. There was freedom there. No forest, mountain, river or swamp would be able to stop me.

I bit my lip as soon as I thought about swamps. I still hadn't forgotten about those poachers. Hopefully they'd be dealt with soon.

We ended up sticking around for as long as possible, but we needed to leave before the Flight School I had found closed for the day. After calling Alakazam, he Teleported me back to Sunyshore and I made my way to the establishment. I would have had Princess practice on the way there, but I didn't want her to accidentally fall on someone or even worse, in the middle of a busy road. When we got back to the Center, she'd be able to practice more.

Flight School was situated south of the city, where there was still enough space for a huge fenced yard to give students an appropriate area to practice. The building was similarly themed to every other in Sunyshore, but a lot bigger. I supposed government facilities didn't have to conform to the building code around here.

And it was government-run. Cecilia had told me that you could get flying lessons in Unova through private enterprises— although they were approved by the Unovan government and kept up with their standards. Even the theoretical and practical tests could be taken through private businesses.

Not in Sinnoh. Only the government could hand out licenses. Some people called government-run things inefficient, and I had no way of knowing if that was true or not, but at least it was free. I needed to save money for TMs, and there were also items for the Conference to think about, but I'd delve all into that after I finished up Pastoria and traveled throughout the region. It wasn't like I had the money to do anything anyway.

I'd need to buy a saddle for Princess soon enough.

A crowd of trainers were leaving the building as I entered. I assumed they were the last class of the day and hurried up to the front desk, which for some reason was incredibly difficult to find and not actually next to the entrance. Instead, it was in an office in the middle of a hallway to the left of the building. The man behind the desk looked exasperated when he saw me enter. He'd been in the middle of packing and had been about to leave for the evening.

"Good evening. Sorry for being late, uh I wanted to sign up for a license? So I'll have both theoretical and practical lessons, please."

"Sure thing," he exhaled. "Trainer ID, please."

The employee scanned it through a machine next to his computer and nodded.

"Togekiss. Alright, I'll put you down for lessons. You'll start with theoretical classes and then move on to the practical ones. Five of them, the first one tomorrow at…"

I quickly wrote all of the classes on my phone along with the classroom numbers. A few of them fell when my friends were battling, so I'd have to miss those battles, starting with Mira's tomorrow. Once my five classes were done, I'd take the theoretical test and move on to five practical classes that I didn't have the date for yet. I thanked the man for his time and left.

The next five days would be full of lessons, it seemed. Five days to get Princess able to float? I wasn't too worried, especially since it would take another day for the exam. Theoretically, all we needed to be able to do to pass my test was be able to sit on her while she floated around the sky.

Soon, I'd be able to fly. I felt giddy as I left the building.



The remainder of the evening had passed quickly, and it was morning now. Denzel's battle was first and we all sat to spectate. It felt odd to be here and not have to furiously analyze the battle for my own. I couldn't help but put myself in that mindset before remembering I already had my badge and I could relax. There was no pressure to perform. I didn't know when I'd take on Crasher Wake, but maybe not going last all the time could be a good idea.

It felt nice.

Of course, all of my other friends were focused on Volkner as he and Denzel approached their respective platforms. My best friend didn't look nervous, but it was easy to tell that he was with his clenched fist. I understood him completely. After getting tutoring from one of the best trainers in the region, what if you lost? You'd feel horribly inadequate. Not only would you potentially disappoint your teacher, but other people without the tools we had gotten who would win would make you feel inferior through no fault of their own. In a way, battling after getting a teacher was even more nerve-wracking than doing so without.

But I believed that he'd be able to get into the flow of battle like I had after a few minutes.

I figured I'd focus on Denzel today to see what he learned from his time with Craig instead of Volkner. His battle would be the standard 5 on 5 with three switches, and Denzel led with Lopunny. The normal type flexed her arms and anchored herself onto the floor with her feet. I had never seen her this determined. It was like she wanted to prove something.

I didn't know if it had to do with her unfortunate reputation online or something with Sylveon. Maybe it was both.

Volkner released his Luxray. Unlike the one on his personal team, this one was more like a jack-of-all-trades that didn't excel in anything, but could do everything well. It was a Pokemon Volkner liked to lead with a lot for his sixth-badge battles to see what his opponents would do when going against a 'blank slate' so he could better test them. The electric type's eyes shone as he stared down his opponent.

The referee counted down, and the battle began.

Denzel barked out an order, and like usual, Lopunny's ears, fists and feet all activated Power-Up Punch as she rushed toward Luxray. What was unusual was her speed— or maybe it was her footing? She had always combined her attacks with Quick Attack, so that was normal, but every step carried her just a little further.

Luxray's teeth glimmered with electricity as he opened his mouth and waited for Lopunny to reach him, and more electricity spread from his feet and onto the entire field. Lopunny grunted when she stepped onto the Electric Terrain, but she didn't hesitate.

Luxray struck as soon as she got close enough, and the normal type leaned into the attack. Luxray bit into her arm, and electricity burst out of the attack like a mini-explosion. Lopunny pulled him toward her and clapped his head with her two ears before she slammed a glowing green fist into the electric type's nose.

Drain Punch, I mused. Maylene had given us the TM, but it was notoriously difficult to master. Luxray kept trying to bite at Lopunny with Crunch and Thunder Fang, and while the Electric Terrain was hurting the normal type and speeding him up, he was still far slower than her, and she was growing stronger. Lopunny's stance was different as well. Small shifts that made a world's difference. Keeping her fists up to protect her face and throat from Luxray's biting attacks, squaring herself and digging her feet into the ground to stay grounded and stable. Punching Luxray in the muzzle, jaw or throat— targeting its weak points.

Volkner called out to Luxray, and the electric type began to run. Fighting Lopunny up close was growing more and more difficult, especially when Drain Punch was keeping her somewhat healthy. Lopunny followed as best she could, but with the Electric Terrain fueling Luxray, he was able to outrun her. Spires collapsed and turned to rubble as Lopunny destroyed them in an attempt to hit Luxray.

"Thunder."

"Mirror Coat!"

A thin barrier surrounded Lopunny, but the Thunder was too powerful. It stabbed through like a hot knife through butter and hit Lopunny right in the chest before growing and overtaking her completely. The normal type shook off the pain—

She shook off the pain from a Thunder and Bounced into the air, creating a crater where she had just stood. A quicker Thunderbolt struck her this time, but her foot started to shimmer brighter than a Power-Up Kick and the move split the Thunderbolt apart as she rushed toward Luxray in a blur. In fact, she was so fast that—

Luxray's head slammed against the ground from the sheer force of the impact. Had she missed, Lopunny would have hurt even herself and possibly broken her leg. Since when had Denzel taken this much risk? And she wasn't done either. Lopunny quickly latched onto Luxray's throat and threw him headfirst into the ground. Teeth and blood fell out of his mouth as he roared in pain.

Volkner opted to let his first Pokemon fall and released his Eelektross instead. The electric type sized up Lopunny and his circular mouth twisted into a smile as he began to levitate through magnetism, out of Lopunny's reach. Denzel ordered her to use Bounce, and she did go even higher than I thought she could, but from that distance, Eelektross had ample time to react. He spat out a Sludge Bomb that melted Lopunny's fur and had her tumble back toward the floor. Eelektross let out a gleeful slurping sound and followed her. Electricity sparked to life around her slippery skin and she blurred toward Lopunny.

Denzel switched her out before Eelektross could get a hold of her. He didn't study as much as I did, but Craig had an Eelektross and I was sure he knew that once they latched onto a Pokemon, they would never let go or be pulled away unless they were contending with something like a Machamp, and even then their suction cups would tear apart the skin. The Electric Terrain strengthened and spread throughout the entire sky now that Eelektross was on the field, and he sped up as he zoomed across the sky, a torrent of electricity whirring around him.

Denzel sent out his Roserade as soon as noxious air began to grow out of Eelektross' mouth and filled the entire arena.

Electrified poison would have been awful for me to face, I thought to myself. But Roserade thrived in poison. The grass type somehow stared down at Eelektross even when he was above her, and Volkner struck first.

Rain began to fall.

Rain, poison and electricity mixed into one. Denzel didn't lose his cool and ordered Roserade to use Toxic Spikes. Sharp shards of solidified poison were littered onto the field and began to float as Eelektross gathered a Thunder above her. It struck fast, beaming down from the sky with a deafening boom that blinded me. A Synthesis was already forming around Roserade and she aimed up, and Poison Cutter cut across Eelektross' flank. The electric type screeched, thrashing as the poison dug through his sleek skin.

"Sludge Wave!" Denzel yelled.

Poison mixed with the water falling on the ground, and Roserade brought her arms forward. The poison spun, becoming a typhoon that rose up and up, but Eelektross glided past it—

And cried out in agony when a glob of poison blurred from the whirlpool to his skin. It was Poison Cutter, but remote. Not only that, but the sheer amount of control Roserade had on it was incredible. She was seamlessly using Extrasensory to make the poison do as she pleased. Again, just like with Lopunny there was very little that was new. Everything was just better across the board.

Another three Thunders struck Roserade, but Volkner realized he wouldn't win a battle of attrition. The Electric Terrain and powered up Thunders would have beaten her a long time ago had she not been so efficient with Synthesis. Even through the poisoned fog, she could draw upon the little light that made it through and heal.

"Go in and take her down," Volkner said.

Had Eelektross gotten stuck in the poison tornado, he would have been stuck, but he wasn't. He spun around it, Roserade's poison still eating at his white flesh. Roserade's eyes returned to normal, and she swapped from Poison Cutter to Seed Bomb. Eelektross rolled to the right, narrowly avoiding an explosion—

Wait, they were detonating mid air. Eelektross tumbled through the air, landing in Roserade's poisoned lake. He let out a savage screech as electricity jumped at Roserade, traveling through the poison instantly. Eelektross crawled across the floor, half of his skin disintegrated and wrapped around Roserade like a vise. Half of his skin was gone, and that meant his suction cups too, so he bit her with a Thunder Fang instead and stayed there. Thunder after Thunder struck Roserade down with deafening roars, and more of his skin melted away from the poison as Synthesis sputtered in and out of use.

I stood at the edge of my seat until Roserade fell. Eelektross was a ferocious fighter who seemed to not even care about pain. I'd have to figure out ways to fight Pokemon like that too beyond just hitting them hard.

Denzel thanked Roserade for her help and sent out Milotic instead. The poison immediately started to hurt him, although his scales were tough enough not to dissolve. That ended when a series of green lights appeared around him and the poison cleared from the water around him and pushed away. Everywhere Milotic swam, the water was clearer than anything I'd ever seen, and it was deep enough for him to hide in now. I imagined that this was what the beaches on Alola Sunshine had told me about were like.

But the Electric Terrain was still hurting him, and he wouldn't be able to resist for long even through Recover.

"Thunder," Volkner called out.

Milotic immediately sang, and a bubble of water wrapped tightly around his scales, lifting him up from the poisoned sea. He was flying, I realized. A clumsy version of what Volkner had done with Lanturn. Even the poisoned fog was blowing away from him thanks to his Safeguard. The Thunder struck down into the sea, electrifying the entire thing, but that didn't matter when Milotic wasn't in it. A Thunderbolt this time, faster and quicker to activate. Milotic winced as it slammed into his chest.

The two Pokemon exchanged a few blows, but Eelektross was content to run away and attack with Thunderbolt now that he could safely be out of range of any attack. Neither Dragon Pulse nor Hydro Pump were quick enough to hit him at this distance, so Denzel opted for another strategy.

The poison rose from the sea again, this time aided by Twister. It was a beautiful way of using the terrain Roserade had left for Milotic, and unlike her, Milotic knew how to create a tornado without Extrasensory. The advantage of it being an actual move meant that it rose faster and engulfed Eelektross, who thrashed as the poison, draconic energy and water all assaulted him as one. Volkner smiled, and Eelektross fainted.

I didn't miss Denzel internally fanboying at the fact that he'd gotten a smile out of Volkner. The Electric Terrain subsided, as did the Rain Dance, and the Gym Leader sent out his Magnezone. It was basically Milotic's perfect counter. Immune to the poison that still clogged the air, resistant to all of his attacks and undisturbed by the calm, poisoned waters below. The Toxic Spikes tried to penetrate Magnezone's steel hull but had no effect. Milotic quickly used Recover before the steel type could strike, and a similar version of Electric Terrain again took to the field.

"Lock On and Thunders," Volkner said.

I gulped as Denzel narrowly recalled his Milotic before the two Thunders could strike him. Magnezone's gimmick was that he would nearly always hit and that he could use two attacks at once, one through each magnet. Denzel sent out his Froslass next, and the poisoned water immediately froze beneath her feet. A snowstorm kicked up immediately. Not a Blizzard, nor a Hail, but something in between that cloaked her everywhere she went. It didn't overtake the entire arena, but Denzel was on top of things already.

"Blizzard!"

The snowstorm instantly spread, and a Blizzard snapped into place. It wouldn't do much against Magnezone, but the key strategy was for him to never see Froslass. If he couldn't Lock On to her, then he wouldn't be able to actually beat her. I leaned back against my chair now that the fight was impossible to spectate. One of the thing I'd noticed beyond Denzel's basic but extremely useful improvements was that all of his Pokemon had learned to control their elements extremely well. He was well on the way to figuring out pure TE manipulation, which was something a trainer needed if they wanted to stand at the top. Electricity began to mix with the Blizzard, and I had no doubt it was striking at Froslass.

The entire audience eagerly awaited to glimpse at what lay beyond the Blizzard. And this one was constant. There were no breaks. No way to peak at what was going on, or even hear because of the howling winds. In a way, this was a double-edged sword. Denzel had no way of knowing what was going on either.

I squinted toward him and noticed his twitching fingers. Nervous? No, where was the foot tapping and the fist-clenching? A way of communicating? I couldn't really see a pattern, but maybe…

After three minutes, I knew he must have had a way of at least knowing Froslass was okay, because his face twisted in joy or worry at different intervals. Something to watch out for, I noted. Another minute passed, and the Blizzard finally started to subside, much to the audience's pleasure. No one liked a battle they couldn't see.

Magnezone lay on the ice that had formed from the lake, and Froslass huffed cold air. She was barely able to float any longer, and her usual elegant look had been replaced with a feral, hateful one. It had been a while since I'd seen her give into her ghostly side like that. Clones from Double Team dissolved around her.

Volkner retrieved his Magnezone and sent out his—

I clenched my hands around my seat when I saw Jolteon.

He was speed incarnate, even at the sixth badge level, and the one on Volkner's personal team was the fastest Pokemon in Sinnoh period. Electricity hummed through his spiky fur as he tested his foothold on the icy floor. The Toxic Spikes stabbed into the electric type, causing him to grunt, but he shook off the pain.

Froslass had no more energy for Double Team or Blizzard, but she still had tools to pull on. The ghost raised her arms, erecting two walls of ice that stretched next to Jolteon and slammed—

A flash of thunder, the crack of lightning, and Jolteon was already next to her. The electric type slammed into Froslass with something in between Volt Tackle and Wild Charge and Froslass immediately flew back, crashing into the barrier and fainting in less than a second.

Milotic was back next, and water immediately surrounded him. Denzel hoped to use his floating capabilities to avoid Jolteon's horrifying melee tactics, but the electric type had ways to strike from a distance too. There was a reason his Electric Terrain was weaker than all of the others and only powered up his speed and electric type moves. Just like the one on his personal team, Volkner had focused Jolteon on offense and speed. Not field control, no fancy tactics, just sheer brutality.

"Pin Missile and get up there," Volkner said.

"Dragon Pulse!" Denzel yelled.

Electricity coiled around Jolteon's needle-like fur, and dozens of electrified Pin Missiles flew out of his back.

The Dragon Pulse morphed into a Twister that sent the Pin Missiles off their mark, but Jolteon turned into electricity and in less than a second, Jolteon was on top of Milotic. A point-blank Thunderbolt shook the water type to his core, but Recover allowed him to bear through the worst of it. A Hydro Pump sent Jolteon crashing toward the icy floor, creating a small crater, but the electric type rose and—

A flash of lightning. He was up there again. It hadn't even been a second.

I saw a glimpse of panic slip in both Denzel and Milotic, and this time Jolteon bit through Milotic's water bubble with a Thunder Fang that pierced through his scales. Another Thunderbolt cooked Milotic, and he cried out in pain as he desperately tried to shake off the electric type.

Denzel barked out an order, and Milotic's water bubble dispersed. Milotic and Jolteon fell to the floor and Milotic crushed the electric type with his full weight upon impact. Jolteon snarled as he let loose a Thunder now that he had enough time to charge the attack. Milotic fanned his beautiful tail as draconic energy wrapped around it and he slammed Jolteon away, but the damage was already done.

Jolteon had been so ruthless that he'd easily torn through Milotic's regeneration, and the water type had fainted quicker than even I had expected, and suddenly Denzel wasn't in such a dominant position any longer. Sure, Jolteon had gotten hit and he was poisoned, but with how quickly he could finish each fight, did it really matter?

This was Volkner's test. What would Denzel do in the face of overwhelming offense?

My best friend released Sylveon next, and the fairy type curiously eyed Jolteon.

The battle between the two began, and it was easy to see that Sylveon had improved the least out of all of Denzel's Pokemon. I bit my lip as the fairy type resorted to the same old tricks. Sylveon managed to wrap ribbons around Jolteon's neck, but he turned into electricity and freed himself before ramming into Sylveon—

Whose glamour barrier collapsed in a mere five hits. And it hadn't even been Thunder.

Sylveon slammed a glowing paw on Jolteon's head and kicked him away with Play Rough, but this was a problem. It wasn't that Sylveon was weak, even though he had only improved slightly. It was that his belief was lacking.

And I knew why.

Jolteon was slowing, but that didn't matter when he could turn into pure electricity that instantly zipped around the arena. Sylveon fought back, of course, but Jolteon took him out.

Denzel was losing.

Lopunny was his last Pokemon, and she was healthy thanks to Drain Punch. She immediately flexed when her trainer told her that she was the last line of defense. Volkner recalled Jolteon, using his first switch of the battle and sent out Zebstrika instead. Another Pokemon with overwhelming speed and offense. A Rising Voltage immediately snapped into place and leaked through the ice.

The electric type was slower than Jolteon, but she was faster than anything Lopunny could hope to achieve at her level. Zebstrika rammed into the normal type at full speed with a Wild Charge, but Lopunny stood her ground. Her feet dug into the ice, her ears blocked the worst of the attack and she immediately countered with a combined Drain and Power Up Punch to Zebstrika's neck.

Zebstrika neighed, rising on her hind legs, and she kicked Lopunny in the head— but the normal type twisted, dodging the attack by a hair as she bent backwards. Her ears wrapped around Zebstrika's feet and she slammed her face-first against the ice, ignoring the raging Thunderbolts as she punched her with another Drain Punch.

Lopunny was keeping Zebstrika close enough to regenerate but blocking or dodging most attacks, and it was working.

If she could sustain herself enough…

Lopunny cried out as Zebstrike kicked her in the thigh and her leg buckled, but before another kick could get her in the head, a point-blank Shadow Ball struck at Zebstrika's flank, leaving her an opening to regain the advantage. The fighting was so simple and yet so brutal.

But the tides turned when Lopunny let loose a flurry of punches that finished off Zebstrika. She thrived in long fights, and she was stronger now than she'd been thanks to Power-Up Punch. Every inch of her body was bulging muscle, and she looked like she'd grown a few inches.

Lopunny stood victorious over Zebstrika's body and wheezed. She was bruised, battered, burned, but not defeated.

Next came Jolteon. Had he been at full strength, the battle wouldn't even have been close, but it was. There was no way to duck out of Jolteon's way like Zebstrika, but Lopunny always punched back for every hit she suffered. The battle did not end with some grand technique. Both Pokemon were too tired to even hope to use anything but the simplest moves. Elemental Punches, Thunder Fang, Thunderbolt, Quick Attack… it was a slugfest.

It ended with a simple Fire Punch.

Lopunny raised a fist and screamed.

Denzel had won by a hair.



Beyond the usual celebration, I was the only one who knew Sylveon well enough to understand that there was a difference between a disappointing performance and a psychological block. Sylveon couldn't even bring himself to pull on glamour any longer. When our friends cleared the way and Denzel got his team back to the Center, I pulled him away to speak.

"Listen. When your team is healed, we need to speak to Sylveon. Both you and I."

My friend clenched a fist, but he nodded. He knew Sylveon better than all.

"He was doing well when we trained with Craig, but he completely collapsed during the actual fight. I don't…"

Denzel sighed. He couldn't even finish the sentence.

"He was doing well during training because you hung out with him more than Emi and Pauline," I explained. "You have to talk to him about this. And yes, before you panic—"

"You know?"

"I do know," I nodded. I wasn't about to throw Lopunny to the wolves, though. "I'm sorry, but Sylveon needs an intervention. Did you even talk to him about it at length?"

"I didn't."

"We can come to an understanding. I'll just be here to mediate and make it easier for you to understand him and your team. You need to speak. All of you. Ignoring the problem will only make it worse. Sylveon's a lot more sad than he looks."

"Okay," he exhaled. "We'll do it."

"Three days," I nodded.

Three days for his Pokemon to get healed.



Flight School had finally ended, and I already had ten pages of notes. It felt weird to be in a school-like environment after so long, but so long as it had to do with Pokemon, I had no problem paying attention. I hummed as I walked across Sunyshore's streets and decided to go out and train Princess again, since Mira's Gym Battle was over anyway.

"I wonder what the score was," I mused as I grabbed my phone.

The score was 4-5 in Volkner's favor.

Mira had lost.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Chester, Powernap
 
Last edited:
Interlude - Volkner
INTERLUDE - VOLKNER

"Victory to Leader Volkner!"

Volkner Doyle watched as electricity and poison washed off his Toxtricity, who roared in celebration after his victory over Mira Compton's Alakazam. He had savaged the psychic, turning the entire field into a minefield full of electrified poisonous bombs. The pink-haired girl, for her part, looked to be quite shaken at her loss. Not terribly sad, but somewhat disbelieving. Volkner recalled Toxtricity and left without another word while his Gym Trainers came en masse with their Pokemon to fix up the field. Pyukumuku to absorb any poison, Hippowdon and Dugtrio to mold the earth back into a relatively flat field and recreate his spires. Durant to tunnel and replenish the supply of iron under the field and the rocks themselves. The Gym didn't only raise electric type Pokemon, even if keeping all of them fed and taking care of them in general came at a hefty cost.

That wasn't counting maintenance, salaries for Gym Trainers, equipment, utilities, security… every single Gym in Sinnoh ran at a loss, and the government covered the majority of the costs even if negotiations were sometimes fierce. There were tricks to use, though. Candice liked to spend any money she had left over on useless things just so she'd get the same amount of money or more from each subsequent budget passed.

Now that Cynthia ruled alone, Volkner didn't think that they would have any problems with the budget this year.

Volkner reached his office and kicked off his slippers with a yawn. Now that Mira Compton had lost, he was done with battles for the day, but that didn't mean he was done with work. He could still afford to take a break for twenty minutes or so. Mira had good instincts. She seemed to know how to respond to every problem or test Volkner gave her and how to counter them. The problem had been that she didn't actually have the tools to do so. Tricks like mass Teleportation from her Alakazam and Gardevoir worked in lower levels and the Gym Leaders might have let her through, but the sixth badge was the big leagues. It wasn't something she could rely on and win, and Volkner wouldn't allow her to rely on one gimmick to win. She had done nothing to stop him from altering the field or countering his influence and he'd been in a dominant position from the start of the battle.

Volkner wasn't very impressed, for a child that had been supposedly blessed with Knowledge.

Oh, Cynthia had told him and the other Gym Leaders all about the blessings right after they'd left Veilstone. Volkner still couldn't believe it, nor did he fully understand the ramifications, but he appreciated being in the loop. Cynthia had also not-so-subtly hinted at the fact that she wanted the four of them to be 'as strong as possible' by the end of the year, and he hadn't missed the implications. She had wanted him to evolve her Electabuzz for free, and Volkner was sure she wouldn't miss a beat if Mira Compton ever asked her to evolve her Haunter.

Mira apparently had enough morals not to ask for it to be done. Days with a Haunter was not something many would wish on their worst enemies.

He had refused to evolve Grace's Electabuzz for free, telling Cynthia that a test would be more appropriate, and Grace Pastel had passed, for better or worse. Volkner did not look forward to the political blowback he would get after all was said and done. He could already hear the whining about favoritism from here, and if he was being honest, it wasn't like it was wrong.

The Gym Leader leaned back against his chair and sighed. What he wouldn't do to spend his break with Jasmine right now… but she was at her support group.

There was an obvious reason Cynthia wanted Cecilia, Mira, Chase and Grace to be as strong as possible by the summer. Team Galactic had somehow vanished. The League was going house by house, searching Veilstone with a fine tooth-comb, and still nothing. The fact that they were holding out for a big assault was apparent.

When else to strike then when all the best trainers in the region and many of the League Trainers would be at the Conference? Cynthia had planned for this already. The League would not be caught off-guard.

"Well, time to get to work," Volkner groaned.

His twenty-minute break passed in a flash, and Volkner went through his day. A new batch of baby electric Pokemon for the Gym that he quickly signed off, and they were a lot more expensive now that the Hunters were gone because their Daycare did not run anywhere as smoothly now that the League had taken it over. He also had to inspect their capabilities. Some Pokemon were more talented than others, even when they'd been born a few weeks ago, and he had to individually pick their training regiment. Thank Arceus his Gym Trainers could handle that.

After around two hours, he was back in his office for a video chat meeting with the City Council. Volkner wasn't one to leave his Gym unless it was absolutely necessary. He dozed off for most of the meeting. The topic of housing wasn't exactly his favorite.

"Home prices are rising far too quickly. Young people are moving here in droves and we simply don't have enough space for them. Homelessness has been on the uptick for the fifth year in a row. It's simple, gentlemen, we need to build more housing," Mr. Brandt listed as he tapped on a piece of paper.

"I don't appreciate your use of 'gentlemen' here," Ms. West said.

"Oh, yes, yes, whatever! Fucking political correctness"

"We could always loosen our building code a little. Are we going to let some NIMBYs get in the way of progress?"
Mr. Rozen shrugged. "We can't let the older folk go 'fuck you, I've got mine'. We need high-density apartments."

"Mayor Sanchez won't approve,"
Ms. West spoke again. "His election is next year. He'll get ousted if he does."

Volkner twirled his pen and sighed. "I'll talk with Sanchez about housing. We have other things to discuss either way."

Everyone in the conference call froze, and Volkner's pen stopped in his hand.

Mr. Serrano was the first to talk. He cleared his throat and unmuted his microphone. "Um, could we know what this is… about?"

"No need to worry. Your jobs are safe," Volkner lazily said.

Every single City Council Member in this call feared Cynthia.

Every single one.

Speaking out against her in a position of power was career suicide, or worse, you'd be investigated for ties to Team Galactic.

They had not forgotten how half of the Directorate had been fired or arrested. The Directorate was quite literally a stone's throw away from Sunyshore, and the political ramifications had been felt. They had not forgotten how all of Solaceon's own City Council and other positions of power had been swiftly replaced with loyalists either. Days passed, the world turned, and they all pretended Sinnoh was still a democracy. Unova, Galar and Kalos had already offered scathing remarks about 'democratic backsliding' and Galar had put sanctions on the table. It was the price to pay for Cynthia's silence on the matters of Team Galactic.

The world did not see what she saw. They saw a rag-tag group of crazies on the verge of defeat while she saw a threat capable of ending the world.

Volkner felt a chill run down his spine, and the meeting resumed.

No matter how much the City Council pretended to have a hand in policy, they had not had any real power in months. Elections still existed, but the final say would be always Cynthia's.

And Volkner would rather have her in charge than them without a shadow of a doubt.



"Mr. Sanchez! How are things?" Volkner said. "How was the surgery?"

"Well, you know, my eye still hurts and I'll be wearing an eyepatch for the next few days. Thank you for asking, though," the mayor said. "I heard you wanted to speak to me?"

"Two important matters," Volkner said, pressing down on his pen. "Housing first—"

"I've already told them I will not be signing any kind of housing reform."

Volkner put his feet on his desk and restrained a groan. "We can make it incremental. Set up areas with different zoning laws so your voters can still enjoy their view on the beach. Expansion into route 222 is not an option at the moment. Too expensive of a project, and the government's coffers have seen better days as you know."

"The only cities not running at a deficit are Sunyshore and Jubilife, I know," he acknowledged.

"Sinnoh's credit rating is about to be downgraded, the loans from Galar are going to run dry soon and the 'softer' regions will think twice before letting us borrow, and that's not even counting sanctions. We'll have to start relying on austerity measures soon enough."

Sanchez laughed dryly. "I'm not looking forward to my constituents' pensions running dry. But let me guess. Cynthia wants Team Galactic dealt with before the entire region plunges into an economic depression never seen since the Great War?"

"You got it," Volkner shrugged.

"It's at times like these that being an Autarky like Kanto-Johto would have paid off—"

"Let's not deny that Cynthia opening up our economy has drastically improved the quality of life," Volkner interrupted.

"You open yourself up to globalism, you expose yourself to the double-edged sword," Sanchez said. "Anyway, back to housing… what does Cynthia think about it?"

Volkner pondered on how to answer the question. He could very well lie and say that she'd have his head if he didn't sign a housing bill, especially when Gym Leaders were a part of the League itself. They had a direct line of contact with Cynthia while mayors did not— or at least not at the moment.

But that wasn't really his style.

"I'll be honest with you Sanchez. We've worked together for a while, I think you're an intelligent guy," Volkner replied. "She doesn't care, at the moment. This is a local matter."

Sanchez finally found his voice and started speaking more confidently, as if he'd been scared that Volkner would snitch before asking him that question.

"Just like she doesn't care about the rising crime rate in Jubilife, the deficit issues, the poachers near Pastoria and the crumbling tourism industry. We have 36% fewer tourists than last year, and it isn't even summertime yet, Volkner. 36%! Sunyshore's never seen such a sharp drop in tourism in a single year. The Conference this summer will have half of its seats empty. The Champion is growing lax. I'm not the only one that thinks it. Why do you think they stopped doing approval rating polls?"

Volkner inhaled, letting the bubbling rage subside before he answered. Cynthia had given him so much. All of them too. And when the going got hard, people drew their knives behind their backs while they shook your hand. Cynthia worked harder than all of them combined. There were no breaks, no respite, no time to breathe. She took it all upon her shoulders and bore with it.

"I'd suggest you don't continue this," Volkner said. "We're living through extraordinary times."

"And those times require action, which hasn't happened since Solaceon, and I'm convinced that was because that city was almost destroyed. The rest of us get crumbs."

Volkner stayed silent for a few seconds

Better not rise to that level. Threatening was beyond him.

Maybe Jasmine was rubbing off on him too much.

"I had another matter I wanted to bring up with you. Consider it a favor," Volkner said. "In approximately… a week and two days, I'd say. I'm going to need you to prepare the city for blackouts."

"Blackouts? What section?"

"All of it," Volkner added. "Call it a ten-minute maintenance at a press Conference or something. Say that the grid is overloaded and we need to do some check-ups. Have our key infrastructure run on their generators for those ten minutes, and it should be fine."

"Could I have the real reason?"

"No. I'm sorry."

Sanchez sighed. "We've had a good relationship, Volkner. It isn't often that a Mayor and Gym Leader cooperate as closely as we do."

"Hmhm."

"Yet being kept in the dark like this… still bothers me," the mayor sighed. After a short bout of silence, he continued. "But I'll get it done."

"Appreciate you, Tom," Volkner said.

"That's Mr. Sanchez to you," he joked before hanging up.

Volkner nodded to himself and placed his phone back onto his desk. Electricity was a complex thing. Electabuzz's evolution would be a long and grueling process. He still remembered being in Grace Pastel's position like it was yesterday. Grace would have to wait a while before revealing Electivire, but he doubted that many would corroborate the two events. People often didn't look at the simplest solution to a problem.

Still, for safety's sake, he would get his dark types to disable the thin stream of dark TE and allow her to Teleport in and out so no one would spot her.

The Gym Leader heard a knock on his door, and Jasmine barged in like she owned the world.

"Hey!" He smiled. "What happened? You look happy."

"Volkner! Guess what, guess what?" She yelled as she scurried toward him.

He wrapped her into a tight hug and kissed her. He couldn't help but feel guilt when he instinctively felt relief that he couldn't taste any alcohol. Trusting her with this was hard, especially when she was coming back home alone because of work.

"What is it?" He asked.

"I passed by a bar on the way home and I felt nothing," Jasmine grinned. "No primal urge to run in there and order something, and I didn't even feel thirsty! I did look back for a second, but I mean, I didn't actually have to release Metagross so they could stop me—"

"Arceus… I'm so proud of you."

Volkner hugged her again.

"Are you crying?"

"Shut it. I don't cry."



Another day, another flurry of battles— most of them high leveled. His final fight of the day had been against another one of the blessed kids, and he had performed incredibly well. Chase Karlson's Pokemon might not have had the firepower others had, but their fundamentals were all trained far beyond their level and his Darkfire attack had even caught Volkner off-guard. It wasn't often that six-badgers knew how to play with dark TE to such an extent.

That Houndoom would be a real menace when it reached its full potential. It leaned against its dark typing a whole lot, unlike Flint's Houndoom who had basically neglected that entire side of him save for a few tricks that Volkner knew by heart. His Abomasnow had coated the entire arena in a Sleep Powder combined with Blizzard which made all of his Pokemon sluggish. Sigilyph could Teleport Volkner's attacks away from itself and didn't have to spend energy on dodging. Lucario's aura manipulation was something he would only see out of Maylene's. Zangoose had come already poisoned and was not only incredibly fast, but could tear his Pokemon to shreds from up close and at a distance. Vikavolt's maneuverability was incredible and it had forced Volkner not to set up Electric Terrain because it could take advantage of it more than his own Pokemon.

But Chase Karlson still had much to work on. His Pokemon had clearly been at the sixth-badge level, but his mindset was not, and because of it he had only won 4-5. The cap-wearing teenager battled like no one would punish him for his mistakes and took too many risks.

Oh well, it was just more talent to nurture. Byron would probably shut him down hard if he didn't fix his issues. Gym Leaders would not allow a trainer to pass the eighth Gym with such glaring problems, and he wasn't the only one in his group with issues.

Volkner's eyes narrowed when one of his trainers waited for him at his office.

"Leader Volkner! Cynthia on the line in your office, sir!"

"Leslie? Since when do you speak like that?" Volkner frowned. "Did Jasmine put you up to this?"

The young girl blushed. "Um, yes."

"Relax, okay? This technically isn't the League. Speak to me however you want. You don't even have to add Leader before my name."

"R—right."

"And stop listening to Jasmine. She likes to trample meek people, it's how she copes with her withdrawal. I'll talk to her, okay?"

"Thank you, Lea— Volkner."

"Gotcha. Say, there's a second-badge Gym Battle after this one. Tell Rocky I told you that you can take over that one. Get yourself some more practice," he said.

The girl beamed and ran off, nearly tripping when she stepped into the elevator. Volkner opened the door to his office and smiled when he saw Raichu sitting at his desk.

"Get off there, you," he smirked. "I hope you didn't send any emails. And that you didn't scare Leslie."

The electric type snickered and climbed on his shoulder, his long whip-like tail hanging next to his back. Just like almost every Gym Leader save for Roark, Volkner's Pokemon liked to wander the Gym wherever they pleased. Raichu usually spent the most time with his two kids— The Pichu and Pikachu who wore ribbons on their ears— but he'd swung by to hang out. Electivire was still brooding about his loss to Electabuzz because he was still a child at heart. Jolteon was definitely asleep on his and Jasmine's bed, hogging all of the space for himself like usual. Luxray was downstairs helping Pokemon train, and Ambipom was helping whoever was currently at the Gym's reception. Octillery and Lanturn were the only ones in their Pokeballs at the moment.

Just like Flint, Volkner hadn't always been a type specialist. Ambipom and Octillery were his second and third Pokemon, but he'd decided to lean fully into the type after realizing its limitless potential.

Although Volkner was sure that any type specialist would say the same about their own type.

The Gym Leader picked up the phone, and Cynthia's smooth voice rang out.

"Volkner. How's your day going?"

"So and so," he said. Raichu clamored in his ear, and he changed his answer. "It's going great, actually. You?"

"Terrible. But it could be worse," she said. "Did you hear the news?"

"Cynthia, if you have to ask if I've heard the news, I haven't heard the news."

The Champion laughed— and Volkner caught himself laughing too. It was a rare sight, to see her genuinely laughing. Unfortunately, the event was short-lived.

"Bad news, I'm afraid," she sighed. "International trouble."

"I've been battling and crawling through paperwork all day."

"Galar's started to move. They've frozen our foreign currency reserves and the assets of a lot of our politicians, and the riff-raff aren't happy. Then there are the usual sanctions they already have on Indigo. Restraining loans, investment, trade… I'll have Lucian write you up a report."

Volkner drummed his fingers against the desk. "Already? I just spoke to Sanchez about that yesterday… I thought they'd wait."

"Oh, they've got a new Champion that's incredibly charismatic, so you know how that usually goes," Cynthia said. "You come in, sit in that chair for the first time and you start thinking you can save the entire world."

Cynthia stopped, and Volkner didn't exactly know what to say.

"Leon, right?" He probed.

"Yes. He's invited 'all of the democratic nations of the world' to do the same," Cynthia chuckled. "But the other so-called 'democratic' countries haven't done anything but condemnations so far. I've tried talking to him, but Leon doesn't want to speak to a dictator. I also thought that Unova would stay on our side after all of the rapprochement we had this past decade, but I suppose they don't like seeing the system we imported from them be ripped to shreds."

"You're doing it because you have to."

"And yet it hurts."

Volkner blinked. He didn't often see her espouse weakness before— not that he minded! And he understood. She'd torn apart the system that she'd taken decades to put into place in less than a year. Volkner couldn't even imagine Sunyshore losing all of the progress the city had made during his tenure.

The moment of weakness lasted only a second. "I wanted to warn you personally because Sunyshore is going to get hit particularly hard. I apologize."

"I know. I'm guessing the materials to create solar panels are in the sanction package."

"Yes. Solar cells specifically. Sinnoh's still lacking in semiconductor manufacturing. It has come to my attention that there was some debate about some housing bill… that'll have to wait, I'm afraid."

She already knew,
Volkner noticed.

"What do I do about Grace Pastel's Electabuzz—"

"Evolve him. There's only so much electricity we can store, so it does not matter in the long run," she instantly answered. "I'll have to call Mark Obel to negotiate some kind of deal, otherwise we'll be pushed into the arms of Kanto-Johto for trade and politically as a whole. Honestly, we might still strike a deal with Indigo. I'll see if I can wrangle the two sides together. Hoenn… well, Hoenn has no backbone. They'll stay neutral, but maybe we can use this. Still, this risks an entire political realignment…"

Volkner opted to let her ramble about geopolitics for a while. Cynthia didn't really have many people to vent to.

"Mark Obel. Quiet, reserved, and often underestimated," she continued. "And yet, just like Galar, he's in the hands of a few corporations. Looks like I'll have to trade him his father back."

"Clarence Obel?!" Volkner stammered.

"The investigation on him is nearly done anyway. If Galar and Unova drop us, Sinnoh will collapse," Cynthia said as a matter of fact. "We have fewer people, less economic power, and we import our food to have a surplus. We're small, Volkner. I am a realist at heart. I know how Mark works. He could care less about his father. Do you know about what is happening in Unova?"

"An energy crisis."

"Correct. There's also the start of a political upheaval going on and a refugee crisis due to Orre, but that isn't relevant at the moment. The people that are truly in power, the suits behind the seat, they want Clarence Obel back to stabilize the Obel Energy Company."

"That's the issue when you rely on one company for the majority of your energy… majority of anything, actually."

"A lesson we learned dearly with Harvey Bianchi and the Hunter family," Cynthia agreed. "Either way, I am sure that if we free Mr. Obel, then Unova will look the other way. Then it's just a matter of convincing Kalos not to follow their dear old rival Galar into their plans. It should be easier said than done. I already have our diplomats talking at their embassy."

"Should I talk to Jasmine? She could get Lance to support us, and unlike Unova and Galar, whatever the Champion says goes in Indigo."

"I would appreciate that. This is going to hurt, Volkner. I've already got my economists and Lucian's Alakazam on it, but there's only so much we can do when the central bank of the world decides to destroy us. We're looking at a way of dodging them by trading for sanctioned goods through Hoenn, but that'll be inefficient and they'll extort us."

"The knives are out. So much for sharing a bond from living on the same continent."

"Yes. I haven't felt this way since I was a child," Cynthia said. Volkner almost thought she was smiling, but that must have been his imagination. "Regardless, get that Electabuzz evolved, and remember to talk to Jasmine. A report will come to you shortly, and like always, let me handle the press."

"Are you sure you don't need help—"

"Let me handle the press, Volkner," she repeated more firmly.

Volkner wanted to protest. She already handled everything.

"Fine," he sighed. "Arceus, what a shitshow. I fucking hate politics."

"I'll see you later."

The Champion hung up, and Volkner stood to look through his office window. Sunyshore lay below him in all of its glory. A colorful pattern of blue solar panels. A home to millions of people. His people. They had no idea what was coming, did they? Sanctions sounded scary on television, but they didn't know what it truly implied.

"Fuck," he swore through clenched teeth.



"So you want me to call Lance?"

"Yes," Volkner nodded. "Sorry to use you for work stuff, but my boss asked, so I've got no choice in the matter. Butter him up and get him to call Cynthia. A conversation between the two would solve a lot of problems, but she's the only one who doesn't care about two Champions actually talking to each other. It rarely ever happens."

"Well Lance likes to cultivate this image of being above everyone else, but I'll try," Jasmine said. "I might have to sell that you need him. He respects strength, though, so I think I can make it happen. I've always wanted to fight Cynthia's Spiritomb!"

"Do it by any means possible. And Cynthia doesn't care about what you have to do, she doesn't have much of an ego," Volkner shrugged. "When it comes down to it, she'll get down to crawl in the mud. She would die for Sinnoh."

"Any good Champion would die for their region," Jasmine said. "I'll call him right away. This'll just make you more of a pariah, though. A rapprochement with the world's boogeyman? How exciting."

"Not like we have much of a choice in the matter. Sinnoh's got 30 million people to Kanto-Johto's 250 million and you're self-sufficient."

Jasmine hugged Volkner from behind. He was still sitting in his chair, and her arms wrapped around his neck.

"Maybe that'll stop you from trying to become like Galar and Unova," she softly said. "The culture's different. You can't fight against that."

"I disagree, but it's not like we have the luxury of choosing at the moment."

There was a flurry of reasons Kanto-Johto was self-sufficient, but the one Volkner was the most familiar with was Pokemon-generated energy. Something that had been banned in almost every region due to the horrible abuses suffered by the working Pokemon was still legal and common in Indigo. Volkner was an electric-type specialist, and he knew first-hand how terrible those conditions must have been. For all he loved Jasmine, getting closer to her country left a bad taste in his mouth.

"Oh well," Volkner sighed. "They forced our hand."

The next day, Cynthia and Lance called. A few hours later, a brand new partnership between the two regions was announced, and Kanto-Johto spoke out against Galar's 'unjust persecution' of Sinnoh.

The world was moving.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Chester, Powernap
 
Last edited:
Chapter 240
CHAPTER 240

If I had to describe Mira's performance in one word, it would be underwhelming. The way she'd fought had no mistakes I could spot, but it had all been so small-scale compared to what Chase and Denzel had done that she'd been at a disadvantage from the first second of the battle.

"I really thought you wouldn't care," Cecilia told Mira. "I thought you didn't want to bother with badges."

Mira's face scrunched up. "I didn't think I would care. But as it turns out, I don't know what the fuck I care about."

Chase shrugged with his arms crossed as he leaned against the Center's wall for support. We'd just tested if the Voice worked through a phone by having me leave the room, and we'd quickly found out that it did not. Next on the list was trying a delayed command and asking someone to act normally for… say forty minutes before having them do something.

"You slacked off," he said. "That's what happens when you take it easy for too long."

"I— I know," she said. "It's not the stupid badge I care about, it's the weakness. I'm weak."

I raised a hand. "That's—"

"True," Chase said. "She is weak."

"And to think I wanted to stand up to Team Galactic admins? If I hadn't been lucky or hadn't had guards, I might have died a thousand times over. I thought it was at least partly skill… but it was all luck. Luck and that blessing."

"So? What are you going to do?" Cecilia asked.

"I don't know. Gather my thoughts for a few hours, maybe. One thing's for sure, I won't challenge Volkner again. Two weeks is too long to be stuck in this city. We were already thinking about leaving soon."

As soon as Honey had evolved, I subconsciously added.

"But Wake?" She continued.

"I mean, I'll try. But as it stands, I'll lose. I thought I could just do what I usually did… just rely on Teleportation to overwhelm, use my head to find an easy way to win and call it a day, but that's wrong. I need to actually push myself to win and get better so I can fight Galactic."

"So the Conference…?" I trailed off.

"Is a no-go. But hey, if everything goes well, I'll be in the stands cheering you guys on," she said with a sad smile. "This sucks. I fell behind."

"Everyone's been training their asses off in Sunyshore. You needed to do the same," Chase said.

"She did train," I said.

He nodded half-heartedly. "But not enough."

"Not enough," Mira repeated. "Damn it."

There were no jokes. No asking Chase on a date to cheer her up, or that sarcasm we'd learned to know her for.

Nothing.

She was just genuinely disappointed.



"Okay," Denzel sighed. "I'm ready… I think. I'm nervous. Do you think we should maybe only have Sylvi out for this—"

"Dude, no," I interrupted. "This problem relates to your entire team, and we've already said they'd be here."

Denzel's face and shoulders tightened. We had decided to do this on the isolated patch of beach I'd found in case things got bad. Sylveon was in a very volatile emotional state, so we weren't going to take any risks and Alakazam and Gardevoir were still getting fixed up at the Pokemon Center. My nose tingled at the salty smell of the ocean and the sound of waves crashing against the sand was constant, but somewhat reassuring. The sun was a semi-circle just above the horizon and the entire sea shone with a bright orange.

"Remember, I'm here no matter what," I reassured him. "You can count on me to help."

"Okay. Thank you," he said. "You're a great friend."

Denzel released his Pokemon one by one. Swablu scowled at me before settling on her trainer's head. Since she was the newest member of his team, she was the one I understood the least, but that was fine. If I really needed help translating, I'd just go through another Pokemon. Roserade immediately tensed, her roses bristling in the evening wind. Milotic appeared closer to the sea, and the waves brushed up against his scales. The sheer anxiety bleeding off his body was palpable, and he coiled up while he waited, comforting himself with the water's touch. Froslass was focused. Not once did she blink in and out of existence, nor did she spread frost around her. Lopunny slapped her cheeks and nodded pumping herself up and her team with encouraging words.

They had all been forewarned as soon as they'd been out of the Pokemon Center.

I released Princess as well, because she was Sylveon's best and possibly only friend outside of his team. She'd gotten much better at hovering, and she instantly started twirling in the air to practice her balance. Princess knew what was coming, but she always spent every minute out of her Pokeball practicing. She hadn't sculpted anything or worked on her moves in days.

"Now, I'm going to serve primarily as a translator, but I only have one mouth, so try to speak one at a time so I can relay to Denzel," I said. Lopunny's grammar still wasn't good enough for text-to-speech and it would be quicker this way. "I'll be a neutral observer too."

"Before we start I want to… I want to apologize to you guys," Denzel spoke up. He hesitated, picking up Swablu into his arms. The flying type didn't nip his fingers like she used to. "I've neglected the problems brewing in the team and for that, I'm sorry."

Denzel was almost always cheerful, so seeing him like this hurt. He was nervous, but he tried to appear confident and smiled for his team. Here was possibly the hardest worker of our entire group. He juggled so many aspects of life that I had no idea how he handled everything at once.

"Here goes nothing— and be calm, okay?" Denzel said.

Sylveon appeared in a flash of red and eyed all of us— at first, with cheerfulness. I supposed it wasn't often that he got Denzel alone to himself at this time of day, since he usually hung out with Emi and Pauline this late in the evening or was streaming, or marketing, or speaking with his sponsors, or…

There was so much.

"Sylvi," Denzel said as he crouched next to the fairy type. "We need to talk about you and me."

Immediately, I felt the dread leaking out of Sylveon. And yet his face stayed the exact same. He smiled, nodding at Denzel. If I hadn't become an empath, would I have been able to tell he feared what was to come? No. And herein lay the problem. Sylveon had gotten so good at tricking his team and Denzel, pretending that everything was fine. If we hadn't decided to speak to him now, who knew what would have happened when he couldn't handle the pressure any longer?

"It's come to my attention that you've tried to ruin my relationship with Emilia and Pauline."

Sylveon's feelers tensed. Now that the confrontation was in full swing, he wouldn't be able to hide any longer. The fairy type was good at hiding his true feelings, but not that good. He shot Lopunny and I dirty looks—

"No. Look at me," Denzel said. His tone was gentle, yet firm. "That's not okay, Sylveon. You can't just meddle in things like that."

The fairy type spoke up for the first time.

"He wants to speak alone," I translated before shaking my head. He probably thought he'd be able to salvage things if it was only him and Denzel.

"No, Sylvi. We're doing this together. All of us. And we won't leave this beach until we've made up."

Sylveon's lips quivered, and he cried out in protest. Denzel's entire team had different reactions. Swablu huffed and I was pretty sure she threw out an insult his way. Milotic profusely apologized, bowing his head over and over but said that this was for the good of the team. Froslass silently agreed as she drifted in the wind. Roserade sat on the sand and closed her eyes, her head hanging low with disappointment. Lopunny told Sylveon that this was for his own good.

"He called them traitors," I relayed. "I don't think he means it."

Sylveon barked at me and told me to shut up. Princess' eyes narrowed and she landed on the beach, glaring at him.

"Stop it," Denzel said. "Just stop. You've been found out. You can't wriggle your way out of this. It's over."

The fairy type took a step back, and for a second, I thought he'd run. He didn't. Instead, he teared up and sobbed. Princess' look softened and she floated over, patting him on the head with a wing.

We let him cry for a while. It would do no good to strike at him while he was at his weakest emotionally. His ribbons drooped to the ground and swayed in the sand and his tears glimmered pink in the setting sun. No one dared to approach, even if Milotic clearly wanted to. Consequences, I thought. Harsh, but unfortunately fair. Better it happen now than when irreparable damage had been done.

After a few minutes, Sylveon was tapped out of tears. He resigned to his fate and waited for Denzel to speak.

"First, I want to ask you. Why?" My best friend asked. "Why do this?"

Sylveon sighed in defeat, but he didn't resist. He explained himself, calling Pauline and Emilia all kinds of names in the process. I opted to glance over those details.

"He says you've been spending no time with him and all of your time with them," I said.

"That isn't true!" He exclaimed. "I make time for all of you— we spend time together every day for hours!"

I waited for the fairy type to speak again.

"It's gotten lower, that's his problem," I said. "And he thinks that if you start dating, it'll go down and down until he barely sees you any longer. He knows that Pauline doesn't like him and he thinks that she's trying to purposefully take you away."

Denzel exhaled, chewing on his next words. "Sylveon. You've been such a big part of my life— and things won't change if I start dating anyone."

The fairy shook his head.

"It's always been you and him. He didn't mind when you were just friends with others. You never spent as much time with friends as you do with them. Now he thinks he'll disappear and become irrelevant," I translated.

Roserade spoke up for the first time and shrugged.

"She says Sylveon is being extra and that this isn't like him. That you should be allowed to do whatever you want and that no neglect has come her way or the way of your team."

The fairy type tried to pretend like he ignored the comment, but I could tell he'd felt emotional pain. Roserade— Denzel's oldest, first teammate that he'd caught had just spoken out against him. When I told Denzel what had been said, he raised a hand.

"Don't make it so personal," he tried, but the grass type spoke over him and said that this was personal.

There were no more relationship games. It seemed that Sylveon's behavior these last few weeks had eroded Roserade's love for him so much that she felt no problem speaking out, and the poison type wasn't one to be gentle when she spoke. Milotic stammered out a few words to try to calm the situation down, but Denzel was the one who stopped the dispute.

"Look. In your ideal world, I know that I just give up and never see Emilia or Pauline ever again, but that's not possible. Even if this thing doesn't work out with them, then I'd like to stay friends," Denzel said. "And I won't be single forever, even without them."

Sylveon barked.

"One woman, he could maybe handle. That was a really shaky 'maybe'."

"So the number's the problem?" Denzel sighed. "I get it. I mean, it's kind of weird to me too, but it hasn't made me uncomfortable yet, at least."

Lopunny talked this time, and Sylveon nearly gasped in disbelief.

"She says she really likes Emilia and Pauline's company, and that they make her laugh," I said. "Froslass likes Pauline too, and Milotic likes Emi—"

The water type shrunk, retreating further into the water.

"Sylveon's the only one with the issue, and he'd like to figure out a way to fix things together."

"We all would," Denzel nodded. "Is there a— a compromise that can be reached, somehow?"

Sylveon laughed dryly.

"I'm serious," he said. "Let's communicate. We should have been doing this from the start. I don't want you to feel the need to hide things from me."

Milotic hesitantly murmured to Sylveon.

"Milotic's saying that Sylveon spending time with Pauline, Emilia and their Pokemon instead of always glaring at them could help—"

Sylveon pushed him away with his ribbons, and Denzel shot up.

"Hey! Relax, okay? No need for anything violent."

Milotic shrunk away, nearly crying as Froslass floated toward him. The ice type placed a cold hand on his head while Swablu landed on his back and chirped. I'd never heard the flying type be so comforting. Sylveon whispered an apology to Milotic, but no one bothered to listen.

He was losing all of his friends.

"Milotic's suggestion was good, but I'll throw in something else. I can't just ask you to give something. I'll give something away too. Now that we've got our badge and we're in a good spot money-wise, I'll take some time off streaming. What do you say?"

Sylveon blinked, and then turned his head.

"He's saying that things will just return to how they were as soon as they leave Sunyshore," I sighed.

This was difficult. Far harder than I thought it would be.

"Compromise is how we work through this," Denzel said. "Please. Give it a try."

Swablu squawked at Sylveon in agreement, saying that even if she thought Pauline and Emilia were dirty, she still wasn't demanding anything out of Denzel. Lopunny chimed in and said to just try and she swore that things would get better. Froslass tried to lift the mood with a joke, but I didn't hear the end of it before Roserade told him to stop being a baby and return to how he used to be.

He was always the same, I thought to myself. Just better at hiding it when Denzel wasn't in anything official. He had hid or dragged Denzel away while they trained on multiple occasions and despised any girl that looked to have feelings for him even if he didn't return them.

They all spoke as one, and Sylveon stepped back again, but he was cornered— Denzel approached him, walking on his knees since he'd been crouching. Sylveon screwed his eyes shut, closed his eyes and screamed to leave him alone

"Princess—"

The ribbons lashed out like whips in every direction. They cracked against the sand, Sylveon's own body and… Denzel's shoulder. I quickly dug through my backpack for a bandage while almost all of Sylveon's team jumped on him to restrain him from doing any more harm. Froslass raised her hand, and all of Sylveon's ribbons froze in place. Lopunny tackled the fairy and pinned him to the ground. Milotic wrapped around him and held him tight. Roserade watched and shook her head in disappointment, but Denzel called out to them and raised his arm.

The front of his shoulder had been branded red, and blood dripped onto the sand, both from Sylveon's ribbon and the gash in Denzel's skin. His face was pale and his breaths trembled, but he wasn't scared.

"Let him go," he winced. "Thank you for the help."

This time, Sylveon looked ready to run, but the guilt superseded his need to get out of there a thousand times. He cried, desperately apologizing for what he'd done.

"I know, Sylvi," Denzel said. He dragged the fairy type into his arms and brushed his fur. "I know."

I sighed in relief, but still whispered to Princess to stay ready. Her new form had made her instincts grow awkward. It was hard to instantly put up a barrier when she was spending so much of her brain power focused on floating. When they finished hugging, I patched Denzel up with a bandage around his armpit and shoulder. He'd have to go see a doctor as soon as possible. We all knew that he was only putting on a brave face. His paleness showed that he was in extreme pain right now.

"My offer's still on the table," Denzel said. "And tell you what, why don't I look into hiring a… uh, manager or something so I don't spend as much time working."

My eyes widened. "That's a great idea! If you had your own Melody, then you'd have so much more free time! They can help you with your online stuff too. Like, a secretary."

My friend took a bit to answer due to the pain in his shoulder, but he nodded. "Except that they'd be independent instead of bound to a single company."

"Coordinators do it all the time, no?"

"Well, not all the time… but Emi's been looking into them lately. I wasn't sure if I needed one before this, and it's kind of scary to give so much control away, but I'll do it—"

Sylveon shook his head. He was sobbing so uncontrollably that he was almost impossible to understand. Half of Denzel's shirt was soaked in tears.

"He says you don't have to change anything. And that he's sorry. Multiple times," I said.

Lashing out against Denzel had been as big of a wake-up-call as he could have gotten. He was ready to fold so easily now.

"No."

Denzel's team stared at him in silence. There was no sound but the sea brushing up against the sands and the cries of a flock of Wingull overhead.

"I'm the trainer. I am responsible for this," he said, touching his bandage. "I should have spotted that something was wrong. I should have done this much earlier before it blew up like it did. It was hard without understanding you all besides a few common words, but with Lopunny getting better at writing, I'll hope that if you have a complaint— any of you," he paused and looked at every teammate. "That you'll have her tell me. No matter what it is. And Lopunny, I trust you to actually tell me the problem this time. Okay?"

The normal type nodded, apologizing for keeping this hidden from him for so long. She teared up and began to blame herself, and Roserade tapped her on the back. The grass type might have been a thorny flower, but she loved her team all the same.

They all did.

In the end, Sylveon agreed to try to spend more time with Pauline and Emi to learn to know them, and this time, it truly felt like there had been a breakthrough. Like it would turn for the better after so many months of burying the issue.

"Could you let us be for a bit," Denzel asked. "Just for ten minutes or so."

"Okay," I said. "Um, I'll be behind the rocks, okay? You really need to get to a Center."

"I will. Just… let us watch the sunset."

I dipped my head and called on Princess, who followed me without missing a beat.

"And Grace. Thanks for the help. For everything."

"I love you, you oaf," I smiled.

"I love you too."

Sylveon ended up falling asleep next to Denzel. He was emotionally and mentally exhausted, but my friend hadn't stopped saying how much Sylveon had apologized while he drowsed off. When we reached the Pokemon Center, he was taken into the human wing to get looked at by a doctor. I didn't really know the extent of the wound, but the sound the ribbon had made when touching Denzel's skin was still fresh in my mind. I hadn't known when I'd gotten tired either, but my bed seemed like the best thing in the world right now. I considered telling Pauline and Emilia about the intervention and Denzel's wound, but I decided against it. Denzel would prefer to tell them himself, and I doubted the doctors would keep him for long.

I spent around thirty minutes with Justin and Cecilia before heading off to sleep.

Princess really did make a good pillow.



As it turned out, Denzel's wound wasn't as bad as it looked when I had bandaged it, but his doctor had said that it would most likely leave a shallow scar on his shoulder. Even if he'd spoken to Emi and Pauline last night, I knew he had a lot to do and he'd be busy the next few days, so I only saw him once in the morning.

I would have slept in, but today was an important day. It was my first practical flying lesson with Princess, and if I was even more than five minutes late they'd give my spot to another trainer. I had passed my first test with flying colors, getting 95% because of some stupid nightlight question I had gotten wrong. They had to be attached to the Pokemon, not the trainer, although putting some on both was common. It was the best way to avoid collisions mid-air in the dead of night.

The closer I got to Flight School, the more excited I got and the more my tiredness melted away. I ran toward the courtyard, which was currently only occupied by my apparent teacher and ten other students. Far fewer than had been in my theoretical classes, but that was probably because she needed to focus on us individually. She was a tall-looking woman with a towering Staraptor standing next to her with a saddle already on his back.

As soon as the clock struck ten in the morning, our instructor started to speak.

"Good morning, aspiring fliers!" She smiled. "My name is Coraline Herrera, but you can call me Coral or Ms. Coral, if you want to be formal. Today's your first day actually flying. How are you all feeling?"

Excited cheers ran through all of us, and I would have been lying if I hadn't yelled too. Who wouldn't be excited at the prospect of flying?

"Excellent! Now, the first step is actually the most important— you always need to check with your Pokemon before you fly. If they're feeling tired, angered, or emotional in general, accidents may happen…"

I internally groaned. Procedure again? I wanted to get in the sky already! After she rambled for at least five minutes, she continued.

"Next up, this is the 'bird' body type class, so you'll be able to pick up your saddles over here on the hanger," she said, pointing toward the edge of the courtyard. "When you've got them, release your Pokemon and I'll teach you how to put on your saddle on each of them. Even with the same body type, every Pokemon species is different! I already see some of you rolling your eyes. For the people who swear they won't need a saddle, you'll be learning how to ride with one in my class. If that bothers you, you're free to leave."

Her amusing demeanor disappeared in an instant. Ms. Coral took flying very seriously.

I grabbed the saddle (which looked a lot bigger from up close, but they were all foldable to fit in bags, just like the one I'd buy), and we all released our Pokemon. Two Pidgeot, another two Staraptor, a Corviknight, two Unfeazant, a Talonflame way bigger than Cece's, a Bombirdier, and a Swanna. I released Princess, who looked uncomfortable in front of all of these new faces, but she puffed up her chest and closed her eyes to show off.

As it turned out, putting on a saddle was a lot more difficult than I thought it was, and I was the only one with the problem. Everyone else had finished in a flash, and Ms. Coral had to help me buckle the straps around Princess' wings. I swallowed the embarrassment and listened to our instructor tell us about making sure the saddle wasn't loose anywhere by having our Pokemon move around to check, and maybe even take a small test flight for a few seconds.

Then, we put on our eye goggles, and she told us to always wear them just to stay safe. There were a few stories about trainers getting their eyes hurt, or even worse, injured from getting stuff in there while they flew.

But at last, we actually mounted on our fliers. I felt goosebumps on my arms as soon as I stepped on Princess' back. I strapped a belt around my legs and waist to keep me from falling over.

"It's up to you now, young trainers!" The instructor cheered as she got on her Staraptor. The flying type flapped his wings and slowly rose up into the air. "You know your Pokemon better than I! We'll do a loop around the courtyard at first. Follow me!"

I was amongst the last to rise, mostly because Princess was incredibly nervous she'd drop me. Her wings trembled and the little crown on her head twitched.

"We'll be okay," I softly said, petting her head. "Just relax. Act like I'm not here."

I froze up when the air around her swirled, and she floated up— just a few feet at first. Then, she rose far above the courtyard and joined Ms. Coral in the skies.

The ocean lay in front of me in all of its glory, and for the first time, it did not feel like an insurmountable barrier any longer, despite how foolish that thought was. The Lily of the Valley island sat there, imposing as always. I adjusted my goggles and gasped, in awe of everything.

My feet dangled in the air, and a cold brush of wind blew past me.

I was in the sky.

We were flying!

"You're doing great, Princess," I said, leaning in toward her ears. She chirped in response as we followed Ms. Coral around the courtyard.

Everything felt so freeing, as if I had wings of my own. For an instant, I wanted nothing more than to tell Princess to speed up and fly away to anywhere we wanted, but I was sure she'd disagree even harder than Coraline would. This was how people that flew felt every time? How liberating! I wanted to scream for joy. My bindings had been smashed and I could finally be free. I giggled as I caressed Princess' head. She was starting to get into it and have fun too, and she was even speeding up at times.

To hear the wind whistling past my ears when she'd be able to go faster… I couldn't wait.

"This could get addicting," I told her.

Unfortunately, the lesson only lasted two hours. We learned how to handle ourselves on a saddle (and I learned that sitting on that saddle design for two hours straight hurt my back), how to handle sharp turns, all kinds of landings, and we even had a few of our Pokemon use attacks while we were flying on them. Aerial battles are a skill that every trainer with a license needs to know, she had said. I understood completely. Craig had told me that he often got attacked on Roxie's back when he flew near Mount Coronet.

I stretched as Princess hovered over me next to the bus stop.

"That was fun, wasn't it? I wish we could take another class right now."

The fairy type chirped, but she said that I'd need to watch my back.

"I'm alright! Now that I walked around for a bit, it's feeling really good. We might have to take breaks during extended flights, but that'll be fine."

Princess nodded and wondered if she'd be able to sculpt while flying any time soon to pass the time.

"Let's not get too ahead of ourselves," I laughed. "But maybe one day."

We waited in silence for a few minutes, and she was such a baby that she landed in my arms. The hold was extremely unsteady and awkward, but she was only eighty pounds. I had to recall her when we got on the bus.

All of my goals for after the seventh badge were now within reach. First, I'd head to Lake Verity to talk to Mesprit. Then, I'd loop around and visit my dad for a day or two in Jubilife… maybe I'd see my mom in Twinleaf too and visit Denzel's parents, come to think of it. Then I'd go to the Lost Tower to speak to Ruth and Mathilda about finding Honey's old parents, visit Bellatrix and Night with the paint and books I promised to buy, and finally, I would enter the ruins on route 210 to find a Claydol before flying back toward Canalave.

Had I been on foot, this would have taken months. With Princess? I could be on the other end of Sinnoh in days.

And I would do it all on my own. I had never traveled for that long without my friends, so it would be a new and unique experience, if anything.

Oh, and I also had something else to ask Ruth and Mathilda.

Was truly killing a ghost possible? Mars' Dusknoir flashed in my mind, and I shuddered as I sank into my bus seat.

And what would I feel if I looked at him again now that my gift was fully developed?

Questions for later.



When I entered the Center, I thought nothing would be able to sour my mood after having flown on Princess for the first time, but I was evidently wrong. Cecilia sat at her desk with Louis, leaning against her hands with her phone next to her. Not crying. Something worse. Her fingers tightened, interlocking with each other and her breath was perfectly steady. She was quiet, and Louis breathed a sigh of relief when he saw me enter. Cecilia was like ice. Unmoving, just thinking to herself about whatever had happened. Even my presence didn't soothe her. There was no immediate beaming smile or soft greeting. There was only a terrifying silence I had never seen from her before.

It was rage.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Chester, Powernap
 
Last edited:
Chapter 241
CHAPTER 241

"What's wrong?" I immediately asked. "What happened?"

Cecilia's hands clenched around the desk, and Louis took a step back, almost like he was scared of her.

"I just got off the phone with the Champion," she explained. Her voice was perfectly still, and yet I couldn't help but notice the rageful feeling hidden deep within. "Clarence will be freed and sent back to Unova."

The information dropped on me like a ton of bricks, and my eyes widened. "No."

"Yes. Tomorrow, he will be put on a nice, private plane and go back home, and there is nothing we can do about it."

"Why?!" I yelled. "That's fucking bullshit!"

"Politics," Louis said. "Galar is leading the charge against Sinnoh and is implementing sanctions, and Unova would have followed had Cynthia not used Clarence as a political bargain—"

Louis' words died in his mouth when Cecilia drummed her fingers against the table.

"After everything he's done," she said. "He doesn't even get a slap on the wrist. The deal is already finalized."

"They won't do anything to him in Unova?"

Cecilia chuckled dryly. "In Unova? He's a king there, Grace," she said in a forceful tone. "I always knew that there was rot beneath Unova, but I was too naive to think that it wouldn't spread here. The world is more connected than it's ever been."

"Rot?"

"Mark is a spineless coward," Cecilia hissed, her voice full of venom. "You don't know how Unova's run, Grace. Let me explain."

She turned her seat toward me, her face still perfectly still. "The Championship is fake."

Louis scoffed. "It's not fake—"

"Louis."

The blond teenager froze up and bit his lip.

"The Championship is fake," she repeated, "and so is the Elite Four and parliament. No matter what political party you're a part of, you're beholden to the five conglomerates that actually rule the country. X Technologies, the Obel Energy Company, Avalon, Crescent Global, and the Opelucid Group. Together, these five companies account for 57% of our GDP."

X Tech, I internally muttered. Melody had spoken to me about them. They were most known for the Xtransceiver, but they delved into a lot more than Poketch did.

"Uh, is that a lot?" I asked.

"Grace, it's fucking enormous," she sighed. "Do you understand, now? They control everything. Politicians, the media, the Elite Four, and even my dear brother," she continued through clenched teeth. "Every child dreams of working at one of these five companies when they grow up. Even trainers dream of being sponsored by one of them. They're ingrained in every part of our culture."

"Ah. So what you're implying is that they got together and put pressure on Mark to free Clarence."

"I am not implying, I am saying," she forced. "I thought I could fix Unova from the inside, but the entire system needs to be blown up to smithereens and be rebuilt anew."

"You still plan on going?" Louis muttered.

"What? You want me to run? I've had enough of running," she declared. "I will be treated like a pariah. Now that tensions are rising, my closeness to Sinnoh will make me a target if I ever get anywhere close to the Conference there."

"Can't you call Cynthia? Get her to try to… negotiate, maybe?" Louis asked.

Cecilia chuckled, and I smiled wryly.

"You're too nice for your own good, Louis," Cece said. "Nothing can be done."

She clenched at her clothes, and I placed a hand on her back.

"So much abuse, and he gets nothing," she muttered, her voice finally breaking. "Nothing."

"We'll get him," I said. "I'll help you."

Something shifted in my head, and I reached an understanding.

Clarence was no longer paying for his crimes. Someone needed to fix it.

Some of Cecilia's rage was directed at Cynthia, but most of it was actually pointed at Mark. According to her, he had folded like a piece of paper and he was the worst Champion Unova could have, since he played into the hands of his 'owners' instead of actually fighting back. Apparently Galar was in a similar boat, although it was less an equal oligopoly (I had just learned that word today) and more like a hierarchy of companies with Macro Cosmos sitting at the top. Macro Cosmos handled everything in Galar, so much so that it was omnipresent. Technology, transport, media, the internet, construction, insurance, banking, energy… the list went on and on.

And Unova was just a different side of the same coin.

I didn't understand much of it, but it kind of sounded to me like they were just like a… whitewashed version of Kanto-Johto.

Cynthia had promised Cecilia a favor, but she had refused as strongly as humanly possible. Cecilia understood that Cynthia had done this to protect Sinnoh's interest, but that didn't mean she wouldn't be angry. She wanted nothing to do with the Champion, and she would want nothing to do with her until she needed to catch her Spiritomb or Team Galactic struck.

I just hoped this wouldn't impact her Gym Battle tomorrow.

When Louis left, Cecilia exhaled like the world was weighing down on her.

"Do you know what my first reaction to the news was?" She asked with tired eyes. I shook my head. "It was to use the Voice, Grace. To somehow force things to go my way."

"Well—"

"And it would be so easy," she interrupted. "So, so, easy. But I must not succumb to temptation. These powers are… a slippery slope. If anything happened to Clarence, then Sinnoh would reach the brink, and Team Galactic would take advantage. Things are never as simple as they seem."

I paused. "You're a good person, Cece. Just because you thought about it doesn't mean that you'd actually do it."

She tapped a finger against the table. "I don't know."

There wasn't much left to be said. Cecilia ended up sleeping alone that night.



Cecilia's anger had not subsided. It had carried over, magnified, twisted so much that I couldn't recognize her. I had seen her angry a few times, but never to such an extent. She was not one to scream in anger like I was. Instead, she would silently glare at you, pick you apart with words until you gave up or she won the argument by stepping all over you. Except that there was no argument to be won this time. Cynthia had made a decision, and it would be done no matter how much we pleaded. I wasn't one to understand politics. I didn't even know what sanctions were. Denzel had told me that tensions between the 'east' and the 'west' were growing a few months ago, but anytime he opened his mouth about politics I just started to snore.

Either way, none of that mattered now. Her Gym battle was finally starting. Cecilia had come dressed looking her best. Makeup dusted every inch of her face, and she wore a vibrant, high waisted yellow skirt that made her flawless dark skin pop, and a brown belt tied around a tucked pale blue chambray shirt.

Cecilia glared at Volkner when he approached the podium. He was just another outlet for her cold, calculated rage. Her battle would be the usual five-on-five with three switches allowed. Her first Pokemon materialized inside of the arena, the red light growing and growing until it reached thirteen feet tall. Lehmhart hummed, releasing vapor through every crack in his body as his eyes slowly lit up. She was starting strong, I thought. Volkner released a Heliolisk— one of the Pokemon I'd studied the most.

"Begin!" The referee yelled, slashing down with her arm.

"Sunny Day," Volkner said.

Heliolisk's frilled neck fanned out, and a second sun appeared in the sky. A Solar Beam was obviously next, but Cecilia swept her arm.

"Resonance and Hammer Arm."

Her tone was firm, resolute, and anything but loud. Lehmhart sang— a cacophony of sounds from machinery, to beeping, to hums, but there was also a melody there. A joyous one. He had gotten far better at playing music. The pulse of ghost type energy passed through Heliolisk, dispelling the huge glob of sunlight that had been charging in his mouth.

Golurk raised a glowing fist, and the world held its breath. No, it flinched.

Impact. The entire Gym quite literally vibrated at once as pure destruction was unleashed onto the field, and the referee blanched, calling for a second Kadabra.

Boulders exploded upward like shrapnel, and the arena split down the middle, opening up a huge crevasse and threatening to sink Heliolisk. A hole opened in Lehmhart's arm, and steam hissed out of it as if he needed to release the extra heat his punch had generated. The electric type was just recovering from Resonance, and he crawled up the walls with surprising dexterity.

"Shadow Punch."

Golurk brought up his other arm, and something snapped. A jet of powerful flames erupted around the arm, and half of it detached itself. The purple arm flew at full speed toward Heliolisk, golden flames and shadows mixing as one.

"Dragon Tail," Volkner said.

"Phantom Force. Crush him."

Heliolisk crawled over the chasm, and a blue light overtook his tail. He waited for the exact right time and slammed it against the flying Shadow Punch. The two stayed frozen there for a second as the electric type screeched to deflect the attack, but Lehmhart disappearing meant that he had other worries. His music cut off as soon as he slipped into the shadows like someone had forcefully pulled out or unplugged my headphones.

With a high-pitched roar, Heliolisk redirected the Shadow Punch toward the barrier, and the attack blew up with a deafening boom accompanied by echoing screams of spirits.

"Sweep the arena with Solar Beam," Volkner ordered.

Globs of light materialized in front of Heliolisk's opened maw, and he hit the entire width of the arena. The beam left behind a trail of destruction and explosions, and it did hit Lehmhart. The ground type reappeared right above Heliolisk, crawling on all fours as his eyes sputtered. His arm independently flew back toward him, but Volkner immediately struck.

"Change of plans. Climb on him and strike from there."

"Scorching Sands and Stomping Tantrum."

The ground around Lehmhart turned to quicksand that burned at Heliolisk's feet. The normal type screeched as sand clung to his body like it had a mind of its own, but Lehmhart kept up the pressure. Still on all fours, he stomped his knee against the ground, creating a massive earthquake that broke the entire arena apart. Heliolisk blurred with a Quick Attack to prevent as much damage as possible and began to climb on Lehmhart's arm, but multiple Shadow Balls appeared all along his limb to stop the normal type's climb. Ghostly strings kept them attached to his arm, but they always rushed toward Heliolisk as soon as Lehmhart let them loose. The electric type weaved in between the first two, but the next three slammed into his chest, head and brushed his arm.

But he had his Solar Beam ready.

Lehmhart's song reached a crescendo, and this time his entire arm rumbled. Volkner grinned, and Heliolisk spat out a Solar Beam that was way larger than anything Angel could muster. Golurk's left arm flew out like a rocket, propelled both by the Solar Beam and whatever powered Lehmhart, and it smashed into the barrier. The entire structure shimmered, and the crowd gasped, but the barrier held. The sheer force of the impact interrupted Heliolisk's solar beam, and Lehmhart rose back on his feet.

"Swallow him up. Crush him. I don't care."

The electric type attempted to get up, but more Scorching Sands appeared below him and clung to his skin, covering him in burns and wrapping around him like ropes. Lehmhart's detached arm convulsed for an instant, and then the hand snapped around Heliolisk, squeezing him like a grape until he fainted.

Volkner recalled the normal type and nodded to himself as the sun slowly petered out. The entire arena was a mess of ravines, uprooted mountains, ridges and hundreds of boulders. I trusted that Slowking would be able to work something out despite his lack of mobility, and Talonflame and Scyther could fly.

But Zweilous? He'd be screwed in such an environment, unable to move anywhere. Golurk's arm clicked back into its socket, and his music intensified. Even with the microphones, it was difficult to hear what Volkner and Cecilia were saying from up here.

The Gym Leader sent out his Lanturn next, the same he'd used against me. Lanturn spat out water until—

"Resonance and Hammer Arm," Cecilia said.

Before Lanturn could even start to float in the sky, another pulse of ghostly energy washed over the entire field. The water type froze, water still dripping from his mouth and Lehmhart only had to take three steps to get close enough to punch. Every time he put everything he had into an attack, the world stood still—

Volkner recalled Lanturn.

The fight hadn't even begun, and he'd been forced to get him out of harm's way. One Hammer Arm to the electric type's body, and he might have even been out for the count. If I had to guess, Volkner probably thought that Resonance had been a one-time attack or that it would weaken with subsequent uses, and it would, just after being used twice on the same Pokemon. The Gym Leader settled on Magnezone instead, and he ordered him to get as high as possible as soon as he got on the field.

"Resonance and Shadow Balls."

The same, eerie aura passed through Magnezone, but he was high enough to be out of reach from any of Golurk's most powerful attacks. Instead, a flurry of Shadow Balls slammed into his metallic shell, and he dodged the next volley with relative ease.

"Use Flash Cannon repeatedly."

No need for Lock On when Lehmhart was so big, I thought to myself. Magnezone summoned two balls of white light in front of his magnets, and both turned into thick lasers that cut across Lehmhart's chest. The ghost type's eyes dimmed as smoke emanated from his wounds, and he yelled out in song. Cecilia ordered Golurk to send his fist flying another time, but Magnezone shot it out of the sky with Flash Cannon and moved out of the way. After another two beams slammed into Golurk and made the golem stagger, Cecilia recalled him.

Talonflame was next. She released the fire type into the sky, and she was undisturbed by any damage the arena had taken. Talonflame spread her wings and sized up Magnezone, her eyes narrowing at him. An Electric Terrain snapped into place, but Talonflame wasn't as frail as she used to be. It would hurt, but it would not be enough to bring her down.

"Lock On and Thunder."

Already, Talonflame had begun setting up. No longer did she use a simple Tailwind. The wind was hers, and it would blow at her back wherever she went. Flames appeared around the flying type as she blurred with a Flame Charge and a Quick Attack to further boost her speed, and the air around her warped when she finally added Agility to the mix.

Thunder cracked, flying out of Magnezone's magnets, and it missed when Talonflame flattened her wings and dove closer to the ground. Instead of hitting the barrier, the attack unnaturally twisted and followed Talonflame. She was quick, but Thunder was catching up. Every time Talonflame flapped her wings, hot air descended onto the field. The Heat Wave would prove too much for Magnezone if Cecilia bought enough time, but two Thunders would be enough to take down Talonflame.

"Flare Blitz," Cecilia snapped.

Talonflame screeched, and she made a sharp turn toward Magnezone.

"Thunderbolt—"

Before Volkner could even finish his command, the fire type crashed into Magnezone at full speed and they both tumbled to the ground like a huge fireball. The full force of the Heat Wave followed next, because she was so quick that she was faster than her own attack. The Thunder curved downward and barrelled toward Talonflame, hitting her right in the back. The flying type and Magnezone landed on the ground with a loud crash, but the flames never left Talonflame's body. Magnezone's head had a disturbingly large dent, and some of the metal had begun to melt and fuse together in a horribly wrong fashion, twisting and continuously melding together. Electricity around Magnezone's magnets winked out of existence, and the steel type fainted. Even if Talonflame wasn't in any state to battle, she'd gotten one of Volkner's Pokemon out of the way.

Clean and efficient, I noted. A play to allow Golurk better matchups. Lehmhart was the lynchpin of Cecilia's entire strategy, and it seemed that she didn't mind making sacrificial plays to give him better prospects. Volkner sent out his Lanturn again, who was pissed that he'd been recalled so quickly. The water type summoned a thunderous storm and began to float using hydrokinesis and an Aqua Ring shimmered in his bubble.

Talonflame flapped her wings, but she'd been too hurt to fly up and even the subsequent Heat Wave was weakened. Lanturn smirked when a few clouds of vapor rose from his bubble and finished her off with a quick Water Pulse.

Cecilia opted to release Scyther next. The bug type screeched, fanning his wings and sharpening his blades against themselves while Lanturn looked down on him. He'd already felt Golurk's resonance once, so a flier like Scyther was the best way to take him down, especially when he stayed so high up in the sky.

"Rain Dance," Volkner said.

Lanturn's light shone, and clouds gathered right above him, spreading throughout the entire field. Droplets of rain started to fall, and soon the whole arena would be flooded.

"Night Slash. Cut him off," Cecilia ordered.

Agility and Quick Attack were left unsaid. Scyther broke into a run, hovering in the air with each jump with his wings. He jumped over a ravine and flew up toward Lanturn, his scythes wreathed in darkness.

"Thunderbolt."

Scyther couldn't do much to dodge with the Rain Dance here to power up Lanturn's attacks, and the electricity slammed into his chest. He grunted, his wings faltering for a second, but then he slashed across the air. Darkness blurred toward Lanturn and cut across his flank. It was void given the form of an Air Slash. The wound stuck, leaking dark type energy and blood like a sieve. The rain immediately weakened, and the electricity in Lanturn's bubble died out. Even his hydrokinesis began to falter, and the water type lost altitude at an alarming rate.

"Signal Beam," Volkner quickly spoke.

Lanturn's light shone, emitting a neon green light that Scyther narrowly dodged. The bug type sliced Lanturn's forehead with an X-Scissor and he didn't stop. Slash, Night Slash, Air Slash— he savaged Lanturn until Volkner decided to recall him. Scyther let out a taunting screech and landed on top of a small hill. Scyther was still frail, but the sheer brutality he brought to the table couldn't be ignored. One Night Slash was all it took, although I knew dark TE was not infallible as Signal Beam had shown.

"Focus, please," Cecilia said.

The bug type shrugged, but he listened, squaring himself for his next opponent.

A Vikavolt spread and fanned her wings with a loud buzz, her body chock-full of electricity. The air hummed, and electricity began to spread, striking Scyther at regular intervals. Vikavolt took to the air and instantly flew with a burst of speed, just like Chase's own Vikavolt, only slightly slower.

"You know what to do," my girlfriend spoke.

Scyther bared his sharp teeth and sped upwards, challenging Vikavolt with a taunting cry.

"Don't get close and Thunderbolt," Volkner said.

Scyther was faster than Vikavolt, but any time he got close or he struck her with Night Slash, she would fly off with a burst of speed and hit him with Thunderbolt. Vikavolt didn't even have to turn to use the move in the right direction. Cecilia frowned, and she decided to switch up tactics.

"Razor Wind."

A bubble of air sharpened around Vikavolt and sliced her up before she could blur away with another explosion of electricity. The electric type screeched, her pincers clicking in irritation, but as it stood, she would easily win long-term. Volkner had other plans, however.

"Vise Grip."

Vikavolt turned in a way that seemed impossible to the naked eye. It was so sharp that her entire body jerked unnaturally and in a split second, she was facing Scyther. The flying type screeched, coating his arms in darkness, but another burst of speed took him off-guard and Vikavolt's powerful jaws snapped around his exoskeleton, pinning his scythes against his waist in the process. Volkner cracked a finger and told Vikavolt to finish Scyther off.

Cecilia could have switched at this point, but she opted not to. Golurk was her key to winning, as morbid as it was. Scyther had been at a disadvantage from the beginning and he'd done very well. Vikavolt fried Scyther with electricity and dropped him on the ground.

Cecilia thanked the bug type, recalling him into his Pokeball. Golurk would be a terrible matchup with a Pokemon with quick bursts of speed like Vikavolt, so she decided to use Slowking instead. The psychic would essentially force Vikavolt into staying far away, but how would he actually strike her? The Electric Terrain was already hurting him, and he couldn't really move around this destroyed arena.

Volkner ordered a Thunderbolt, and Slowking raised a hand. A barrier instantly shimmered— no, it was three barriers. Layers. The empowered Thunderbolt broke through the first, but the second only strained against the electric energy. Even Volkner seemed surprised at that. Alakazam had told me that layered barriers were an advanced concept.

All this time, Slowking had created barriers for us to train, and he was putting the experience to good use.

"Thunder," he said.

Vikavolt hovered high in the air, and a blinding light overtook her. Electricity crackled, bearing down on Slowking like a hammer. All of the layers shattered, but the attack was weakened enough to leave the psychic type standing. Each had taken just a little bit more time to break.

"Again," Volkner said.

"Water Cutter!"

Vikavolt needed to sit still to charge up a Thunder, and Cecilia used it to her advantage. The tiny laser-like jet of water dented Vikavolt's exoskeleton and stabbed into her like a knife. The move's force threw off her aim, and the bug type opted to let the move loose now rather than miss. The world screamed, and Slowking grunted as another Thunder struck him.

"Power Gem!" Cecilia swept her arm.

Five— twelve— dozens of rocks that had been unearthed by Golurk floated around Slowking like moons around a planet as his eyes shone. Light enveloped each of them, and they turned into lasers. Beams of light that Slowking could aim wherever he pleased. Vikavolt screeched, dodging with another explosion of speed and leaving a trail of electricity behind her, but Slowking was micromanaging so many. Eight beams were continuously following her while the remainder tried to corner and hit her wherever she flew. Smoke emanated from Vikavolt every time the Power Gem hit due to the sheer heat from the attack, leaving red blotches on her exoskeleton.

Volkner switched to Bug Buzz and Thunderbolts instead of Thunder. Slowking could only keep one barrier going with so much focus, so Thunderbolt broke his barrier apart and Bug Buzz's green hue would sneak inside. The lasers veered off course, as if Slowking's brain had been scrambled.

"Thunder."

Cecilia inhaled sharply, switching Slowking out before the beam of electricity could hit. Had a bug type move just broken his focus? I'd never seen that before, but I had also rarely seen a bug type move hit a psychic type in my short career, let alone a bug type of this level.

Zweilous announced their presence with two twin roars. They'd grown since their last Gym Battle and grown a foot since their evolution in Snowpoint, and yet there was much more progress to be made before they evolved. Cecilia snapped her fingers to get their attention. They'd been released on a heightened platform, and they wouldn't be able to leave it without tumbling and leaving themselves open to attack.

"Nasty Plot and Hyper Voice! Dark and dragon!"

Volkner's eye twitched. "Cut in and X-Scissor."

He couldn't dodge sound, so the best move was to hit before they even started yelling. A thin, dark aura surrounded the dragon and their breaths grew quicker and quicker. Drool fell onto the ground and both heads froze as Vikavolt blurred toward them.

Then, they screamed.

I could see the sound travel and bounce through the arena. One, full of darkness and the other full of draconic energy. The two Hyper Voices intercepted and mixed into a blue that was almost pitch black. Vikavolt cried out in pain, but the momentum was already there. She crashed into Zweilous, her mouth snapping around Sol's neck.

"Dragon Rush, Zerst," Cecilia said.

Zerst's head glowed blue, and he swung himself at Vikavolt as much as he could. The bug type's jaw was locked onto Sol. Her saw-like pincers had punctured his scales and blood started to leak out of his neck. Volkner squinted, but he didn't switch. Instead, he had Vikavolt use Bug Buzz.

I understood his plan at that moment. Take down one head, and see how she reacts. Sol hadn't fainted, but he was incredibly wounded. His flesh had been serrated. Vikavolt had fainted with her jaw still locked around his neck.

Volkner's next Pokemon was an Ampharos, and he was finally locked into his five choices for the battle. The floor under the electric type's feet rumbled, and electricity rose through every inch. Not Rising Voltage. It was Static Terrain. Zweilous' movements grew sluggish and their heads jerked around at random intervals.

"Hyper Voice again," Cecilia said.

Best use an attack where they don't need to aim, I nodded. Zerst screamed at full force, but Sol was barely conscious and the attack was just normal this time. Ampharos bleated, wincing at the pain. Had this been Zachary's Ampharos, he probably would have ordered him to cover his ears with cotton. Instead, Volkner did this.

"Dragon Pulse. Aim at the screaming head."

Cecilia's eyes widened, and Ampharos gathered the draconic energy in his mouth. With a soft scream, he let loose the attack.

"Counter with Dragon Pulse!" Cecilia yelled.

Even alone, Zerst was powerful enough to stop the attack. His Dragon Pulse overtook Ampharos'—

And it cut off when a bit of Static caused him to freeze up.

Ampharos' Dragon Pulse slammed into Zweilous at full force, finally fainting the half-conscious Sol and greatly hurting Zerst since the attack had been focused on him. Cecilia ordered the dragon type to keep using Hyper Voice until Ampharos finished him off with three other Dragon Pulses.

Cecilia recalled Zweilous. Volkner's sacrifice play had worked. Together, they would have easily beat Ampharos, but one head? That wasn't enough. Cecilia released Golurk, and Volkner didn't even give him a chance to strike, using his last switch of the battle to get Lanturn back into the fight instead. Cecilia huffed and recalled Golurk. Slowking appeared in a flash of red and stared blankly.

It was almost comical, how they both desperately wanted to avoid bad matchups. Cecilia placed her hair behind an ear and pursed her lips. If she could knock out or weaken Lanturn with Slowking, then she would have the advantage. A normal Electric Terrain replaced the vicious Static Terrain, and Volkner again had the electric type use Rain Dance. Water already clung to the deepest crevices, but it hadn't particularly affected the field so far. Lanturn was still covered in cuts and deep gashes from Scyther's assault and blood and flesh seeped into his water bubble.

Slowking's barrier would protect him from the worst of the terrain, but Volkner wouldn't just be content to let it stand. A quick Thunder struck from the storm clouds and snapped Slowking's three layers. The psychic's body burned and smoked, but he raised a hand.

"Disable!" Cecilia yelled.

Slowking's eyes shone with a dull grey, and Lanturn glared. Now that Volkner was out of switches, he'd never be able to shake off the Disable. More Power Gems rose from the ground and all of the lights converged toward Lanturn, who exploded with a Discharge. It only stopped the first wave, however, and more struck him, turning his water bubble into vapor.

Electricity hummed around Lanturn, and he actually moved closer to Slowking, who raised a hand to ready himself to use Psychic, but Lanturn abruptly stopped. The electric type's light shone, and a Signal Beam broke through Slowking's barriers. Thunderbolts would never be enough, I realized. The psychic's eyes narrowed, and Lanturn immediately struck with a Thunderbolt.

"Avalanche!"

My eyes widened. Rain drops turned into huge spikes of ice that broke through Lanturn's bubble and penetrated his back. Candice had given us the move months ago, and yet only now had Cecilia taught it to Slowking. Lanturn screamed, and another bolt of electricity slammed into Slowking's chest. He was running on pure spite at this point.

"Keep up your barriers!" Cecilia snapped. "Power Gem!"

"Signal Beam."

The multicolored ray of light flew through the barrage of Power Gems, and both attacks hit their mark. Cece had absolutely no opening for Slack Off, and she knew it, so she decided to go for full-on offense. The two Pokemon kept exchanging blows, but Lanturn came out on top. There wasn't much Slowking could do when Signal Beam could tear through his barriers— not anywhere as good as dark type moves could, but still far better than Thunderbolt, and every time the barrier did break, another stream of electric energy would ransack through his body.

It was up to Lehmhart. The giant appeared on the field, which was now completely flooded. The waters only went up to his ankles, but he would have to watch his footing due to the red tint of the water from the iron particles swarming the liquid.

"Hydro Pump," Volkner said.

Resonance wouldn't work. Not when Lanturn had heard the music once before. Instead, Cecilia ordered the golem to use Phantom Force. Lehmhart slipped into the shadows, and I assumed the water passed through his invisible body— still dealing damage, but not actually pushing him back.

"Ice Punch," Cecilia continued.

Lanturn was already out of range, but that didn't matter. Lehmhart raised a fist, sending it flying toward Lanturn as soon as he reappeared. The ground type tripped and stumbled, landing with a deafening crash into the water due to the uneven terrain under his feet. Another Hydro Pump slammed against the icy fist, but the water froze upon contact and Lehmhart's fist broke apart the ice with the force from the jet-like propulsors in his arms.

The fist only clipped Lanturn, but that was enough to freeze his entire bubble. The electric type fell to the ground like a rock, plunging into the water. Lehmhart instantly fished for Lanturn and grabbed him with his huge hands as soon as his arm was back in place. He brought the water type up to his face, and began gathering a Shadow Ball.

The shadows grew. And grew. And grew. It was so big that Golurk had to extend his arm fully to not let the attack actually touch Lanturn's frozen body yet. Volkner had already grabbed the water type's Pokeball and waited, just in hopes that he would be able to unfreeze himself, but that didn't happen.

Instead, the Shadow Ball touched Lanturn at last, and purple smoke filled half of the arena. Volkner waited the full thirty seconds to let some of it dissipate and sent out Ampharos.

Static Terrain and any kind of electric tricks would be useless. The electric type was struggling to keep his head above the water and could barely swim as it was. Volkner had bet everything on Lanturn being able to beat Golurk, but it had not come to pass.

"Dragon Pulse," Volkner said.

"Grab them and finish them off," Cecilia said.

Golurk leaned forward, and a Dragon Pulse hit him in the chest. That was barely enough to hold him back for a few seconds. The ground type grabbed Ampharos and just squeezed.

The electric type fought back, but there was only so much he could do with that much of a size difference. He fainted after forty seconds, and Volkner recalled him.

Cecilia had won.



The days passed quickly after that. Everyone else won their Gym Badge— mostly because Volkner couldn't be bothered to actually battle them. The only one he'd fought by chance was Louis, and he netted a narrow win thanks to Ninetales pulling her weight. Vespiquen had barely fought in the battle, since Louis was still too scared of her killing a Pokemon, but I was sure that she would have made him win by a far wider margin. I finished getting my flying license, and I'd practiced flying with Princess every day since.

At last, however, the time had come.

It was time to pick up Honey from the Pokemon Center and evolve him.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Chester, Powernap
 
Last edited:
Chapter 242 - Grit
CHAPTER 242 - Grit

"How're you feeling? Can you walk okay?"

Honey stretched an arm in front of me and grunted that I was worrying too much. His movements were slow and deliberate, as if he was scared of breaking something since Nurse Joy had told us numerous times that his bones were still in a fragile state. Volkner's Electivire had done a number on him, and all of that from one Hammer Arm. Honey jumped on my bed, after which I clamored at him not to in case he got himself injured again. He clung to the fabric like it was gold, and after a while, I broke into a smile. He was just happy to be back.

"I want to tell you again, you were amazing during the battle, Hon," I said, patting him on the back. "You used your last seconds of consciousness to use Discharge without even knowing if it would work out or not."

The electric type rolled onto his back and flashed his fangs, saying that everything paid off in the end.

"It did," I smiled. "And today's your big day. Volkner said to come at… five, since he'll be ending his shift early for this. We have a bunch of time to kill, so I have something to show you."

Honey raised a non-existent eyebrow.

"Trust me! Let's head to the beach, and we'll let your siblings out so you can say hello."

Honey hopped off the bed, and with every sudden movement, I felt my heart jump. He was thankfully fine and said I was worrying for nothing. All those times I'd told my father the same was now recontextualized in my brain and a creeping feeling of guilt crawled up my neck, but it was only short-lived. I locked my arm with Honey's and we decided to go to the beach by foot. The electric type had never really seen Sunyshore aside from the boardwalk and the street our Pokemon Center was in, so he was exploring it for the first time.

I noticed his eyes glance over a store— a book store, to be exact.

"Want some new books?" I asked. "You hate history."

Honey rolled his eyes, saying that there was more to reading than tiresome topics. He still couldn't really read properly, but if he wanted a book, I would never say no. We perused the two-story book store for a while, and I was more preoccupied with its interior design than the actual books. I already had a lot of reading on my plate, so I wasn't exactly looking for something new.

Honey yelled at me to come over, and he shrunk when a bunch of people shushed him.

"Yeah, you shouldn't be too loud in here," I said. "What caught your eye— is that the—" I caught myself and lowered my voice. "Is that the brand new comic book in the Detective series?"

He nodded, and I quickly scanned the pages. The first edition had come out years ago and had a detective partner with his Pikachu to solve mysteries, but it had expanded and these days there were a lot more Pokemon involved. This one had a Murkrow accompanying a brand-new main character.

I knew he didn't want to say it, but Honey also liked the images.

"I wanted to read it too," I said. "I betcha the others will like it. Find anything else you like?"

Honey scratched his cheek and then dropped another five books in my arms.

"Okay. Let's buy 'em!"



It was barely noon when we reached the beach. Honey grabbed my waist, lifting me over the large rocks before hopping over in a single jump.

"Nice. No one's here," I smiled, staring at the entire beach. "So… before I let the others out of their Pokeballs, is there anything you want to tell me? Are you nervous?"

Electabuzz shrugged, saying that the excitement he felt easily dwarfed any anxiety.

I nodded. "Good to know."

I paused, turning toward him.

"You worked incredibly hard these past few weeks, and I'm so, so proud of you," I gently told him. "You deserve this."

He blinked, and then chuckled. The electric type scratched his belly and said to keep the sentimental words for later.

"I don't want to cry in front of Volkner," I scoffed. "That'd be embarrassing. Anyway, I have something to tell you about Princess. This might be sudden, but I bought her a Shiny Stone that she used to evolve. I'm sorry you weren't there to see it, but if I had waited, we would have had to wait until Pastoria to get our flying license, and she would have wasted precious days when she could have gotten better at getting used to her new body. The setback would have been too big."

Disappointment flashed in Honey's eyes.

"But! I recorded it," I smiled. "Let's watch it together first."

I grabbed my phone and browsed my camera roll, quickly finding the desired video. After handing Honey the device, I put my head on his shoulder and watched in silence.

"To future me— and future us. Today was the day Princess evolved into a Togekiss…"

The evolution was just as emotional to me as it had been the day of. I held back tears and wiped my eyes while Honey grinned as he watched his sister evolve. He was so proud of her that I could feel it permeating from his fur.

"I recorded her first flight too," I sniffled. "Uh, I'll let you watch."

I let the electric type have his fill, and he cackled at Princess flailing in the air over and over. I did let him know that she was a lot better at it now, however. If she wasn't there was no way I would have gotten my flying license.

"Oh! Look at my license, by the way. The picture kind of surprised me and now I look stupid on it," I snorted, pulling out the silver card. My eyes were half-closed due to the flash, and I looked like I was about to sneeze.

We shared a good laugh at that. I'd be willing to bet I was the only idiot in my friend group that was going to happen to.

"You ready?" I asked.

Honey nodded, and I released everyone on the sand. Immediately, he was swarmed by Angel's vines. The grass type surrounded him with so many that his yellow fur was barely visible any longer. Sweetheart burst into tears of joy, cried at how much she'd missed him and demanded a hug. She might have been a brat to him, but she'd never been separated from her big brother for that long. Angel pushed him toward Sweetie and he wrapped his arms around her cocoon. She was far larger than he was now, but they made it work.

Buddy sprayed the back of Honey's head with a tiny jet of water, and the electric type laughed at the harmless prank. He poked the ghost back with a finger, and from the way Buddy rippled, it was clear that he'd been given a small shock. The electric type waved to Sunshine, who slowly approached and awkwardly patted him on the back. Strength was something he admired, and Honey had proved himself ten times over since I'd watched my battle with Volkner at least twenty times.

Which Sunshine and Buddy didn't hesitate to report on, prompting a laugh from Honey. He turned toward Princess, who hovered in the air like a queen in front of him, her chest puffed up and her eyes staring toward the horizon in a dramatic fashion.

"I already told him about you, no need to do a pose."

Princess' face fell, and she cleared her throat, pretending that she hadn't been doing a pose. When she landed, Honey touched her fur and yelled at how soft she was now. I let the entire team mingle for a while, since we had time to waste and I ended up buying lunch on the boardwalk for them. Honey tried to fly on Princess multiple times, but she kept refusing because she feared that him falling would break his bones again, so he decided to read his comics with Sweetheart instead.

"Don't get sand all over those, okay?" I warned.

They answered with half-hearted grunts.

Sunshine lay in the sun, and he growled in annoyance when Princess flew overhead and covered him with her shade. He told her to get away this instant unless she wanted all of that useless fur to burn. The flying type sprayed him with some pink dust and zoomed away as she giggled. From an outside perspective, their relationship would have looked terrible, but I knew they were just fooling around. Sunshine was looking forward to the summer very much, and each day the temperature was just a little higher, his face brightened.

Buddy floated along the beach, and half of Angel's body was in the water as well. The grass type had anchored himself in the sand, stabbing his vines through the ground while he played with the water by splashing it everywhere.

I crouched next to Sunshine and closed my eyes after setting an alarm for 4 in the afternoon.

Life was good.



I ended up not needing my alarm, since a group of people claiming the beach for themselves ended up showing up and waking me. They were a bunch of new-ish trainers. If I had to say, they had… three badges? And they'd started fighting low-stakes battle on the beach, much to Sunshine's displeasure. I watched for a little while, and they didn't seem to pay any mind after getting used to Sunshine's glares. Princess had been too busy flying far off into the horizon to care, and Buddy was the closest he could get to sleep at the moment, so my most belligerent Pokemon were under control.

I slipped away at 3:30 and reached the Pokemon Center by 4, so I was pretty early. Cecilia had been completely fixated on politics this last week, and I wanted to try to learn at least a little so I wasn't completely ignorant when she vented to me about what was happening in Unova. Clarence had reached Castelia safe and sound, and Unova was going to turn a blind eye to Sinnoh. Kalos hadn't done anything beyond denounce us, and apparently Galar had been somewhat humiliated because their plan to rally the international community hadn't worked. They were sticking with it, though, and the first round of sanctions had been implemented. According to Louis and Cece, it would take a few weeks for them to actually be felt, so the entire region was bracing itself for an economic crisis (that would be nowhere near as bad as it could have been).

At five in the evening, Metagross came to pick me up by the Pokemon Center's entrance. The hulking, metallic Pokemon still felt odd to look at. So many emotions flashing at once. The fact that he'd already come to pick me up here so many times when I trained with Jasmine meant that it wouldn't turn many eyes. It was just business as usual, or at least we wanted to pretend like it was.

"Jasmine isn't here with you?" I asked.

She said that she told you the next time you would be seeing each other, Electabuzz would be an Electivire and she tends to attach meaning to meaningless words, Metagross sassed, ignoring the passersby looking at him. Alas, it is a part of what makes her stupidly lovable. Let us be on our way.

Before I could even speak, Metagross had snatched me away, and I was… somewhere in the Gym. In front of Volkner's office, I realized.

"Should I knock?" I pondered.

Obviously, they rolled their eyes before mentally scoffing. Humans.

"Rude," I huffed.

I knocked at Volkner's door, and after twenty seconds I knocked again. Volkner opened the door as he scratched the back of his head.

"Thanks, Metagross. I'll take it from here," he said.

Oh, are you sure you don't want to leak your state secrets to us to celebrate the new partnership between our two regions? Metagross said. Maybe a crumb of classified information?

"Very funny. I'd bet you know the way already but that Jasmine hasn't been informed," Volkner shrugged.

The probability of that is extremely high, the steel type nodded. Oh well, I will be on my way. Jasmine is probably whining again, and I'd better use the opportunity now that the dark emitters are off. Your trainers hate it when I dent the ground due to my weight when I walk around.

"You do that."

Metagross disappeared out of thin air, and Volkner sighed.

"Very sarcastic for a supercomputer," he said. "Come in."

"Oh, we're going inside?" I asked. "Okay."

I entered the Gym Leader's office, and I crouched when I saw a Jolteon sleeping soundly under his desk.

"Don't worry about the noise, Jolteon's a heavy sleeper. You'd think she was using Rest," he chuckled. "Sit."

I dragged the cushioned chair and sat down. Now that I wasn't as nervous as the first time I entered his office, I actually noticed that every inch of Volkner's office was built to be comfortable. Cushioned chairs, rounded edges on his desk, a carpet so clean it looked like I could sleep on it without a problem… he'd definitely fallen asleep here a ton.

Volkner dialed a number on his phone, and he leaned so far back against the backrest of his chair that I thought he'd fall over.

"Mr. Sanchez! The blackouts are imminent now," he said. "Can you confirm the state of our infrastructure one last time so I don't accidentally shut off all of our Pokemon Centers?"

The Gym Leader spun around on his chair, and I heard a faint voice on the other end of the line. The name was familiar, but I was too interested in the blackouts to care.

"Gotcha. Thanks again for the help. Yeah, we'll talk about the sanctions soon. See you."

The Gym Leader hung up and exhaled as he stood. "We're ready to go."

After locking the door to his office, Volkner shuffled toward one of his walls and grabbed two of the Pokeballs on his desk. There was a large shelf full of books hugging the wall.

"Oh! Are you going to pull one of the books and reveal a secret area—"

Volkner grunted as he dragged the shelf away from the wall with all of his might. Jolteon's ears twitched, but the electric type only rolled over, settling into a deeper sleep. Volkner clenched his teeth and pulled, but it was a… pretty pitiful display. Not that I would be able to do any better. He wheezed and wiped the sweat off his forehead.

"The Gym Leader lifestyle is seriously unhealthy," he wheezed. There was a set of doors behind the shelf that were made of stainless steel. Volkner typed in some kind of code on a keypad and nudged his head up. "Get in."

I shot up from the chair and leaned toward the newly-revealed door. It wasn't actually a door, but a secret elevator.

"Has this always been here?" I asked as I hesitantly stepped inside.

"No. It was built during my tenure," the Gym Leader answered.

There was only one button, and we plunged into the depths of the Gym. The elevator rattled and lights flashed as we descended further down.

"It was built specifically for my Electivire the year I became a Gym Leader," he continued. "It looks shabby, but it got the job done."

My body shivered in anticipation when the elevator doors opened and led us to a long, concrete corridor that was barely large enough to fit the width of two people. Thankfully, I wasn't claustrophobic, and we quickly reached another door that Volkner typed another code into. I flinched when a section of the wall slid open, revealing a camera that he stared right into.

"Leader Volkner Doyle recognized," an artificial voice spoke. "Steer clear of the door when it opens."

There was a loud pop and then a hiss as the enormous door strained open. And strain it did. I winced, covering my ears as the unused door slid against the floor with a horrible screech. Volkner rarely came here, and it showed. What came next, however, was a colossal battery the size of Erin's house. It was composed of gigantic cells and interconnected table, and the battery hummed as loud as a truck. Adjacent batteries surrounded the huge device, but each one was still bigger than I thought they could ever get.

And in front of the entire structure lay two large metallic bars, protruding out of the biggest battery with two cracks in the concrete that I couldn't explain.

Volkner whistled and released his Electivire, who grinned at the familiar setting. This place probably held a lot of good memories for him.

"Release your Electabuzz."

I inhaled sharply, and Honey appeared next to me. Electivire squinted at his junior, but chuckled when Honey shot him a dirty look. That Hammer Arm had hurt.

"This is it," I told him. He only responded with a silent nod.

"Do you know why Electivire was virtually unheard of until the harnessing of electricity and urbanization?" Volkner asked. I shook my head. "Because there was never enough electricity to trigger the evolution."

"So when you said blackouts—"

"I meant the entire city."

Goosebumps ran up and down my spine and arms.

"You said virtually unheard of?"

He smirked. "Good catch. Yes, there were some Electivire before urbanization."

"How?"

"The answer's simple. Legendary Pokemon."

I blinked, finally understanding, but Volkner continued anyway.

"Things like natural thunderstorms or other powerful electric types was never enough. Legends? They were. The odds of it happening were virtually nonexistent, but it did happen a few times in history. An Electabuzz struck by an avatar of Zapdos that actually survived the attack would evolve. It is the same for Raikou in Johto and Thundurus in Unova. Odds were, they would instantly die instead," he shrugged. "But when they didn't?"

He pointed a thumb at Electivire.

"What if you could build up electricity throughout an Electabuzz's life?" I asked. "Going slow and steady?"

"No. It needs to happen all at once, or it won't work," Volkner shook his head. "Don't worry, it's safe. We stretch the process out as long as we can to ensure safety and evolution at the same time. Ten minutes."

I swallowed. "Does that mean he'll have enough electricity to power a city after?"

"Oh, he'll stabilize downward," Volkner dismissed. "Most of the energy will be consumed for his evolution, but the potential will be there. That's a pretty lofty goal, though. Even my Electivire can't do it. Think of it like an ultimate goal to strive toward."

Electabuzz grunted, and I caressed his arm.

"I've been looking at trying to build an artificial way to evolve Electabuzz using an item so we don't have to hide it anymore," Volkner muttered. "The last thing the League wants is kids having their Pokemon try to steal electricity from cities in hopes of evolving them. The name I workshopped is Electirizer, but Jasmine says I'm terrible at names. Oh well, that's still a work in progress."

"What's Magmar's evolution like, then?" I asked, thinking of Lauren. "The Pokemon are closely related, right? I can't think of an equivalent… is it getting swarmed by flames?"

"Why would it be equivalent?" The Gym Leader chided. "The two evolutions have nothing to do with each other. But today isn't about that. Don't fish for more information out of me, I've already sent your friend Lauren's battle to Flint. He'll get to it when he has time."

"Thank you."

"I won't lie to you," Volkner spoke grimly, turning to Honey. "It will start with an overwhelming feeling— like you have more power than you know what to do with. You have to retain it. Keep it inside of you no matter what. The electricity will desperately try to find an outlet, and that feeling will slowly turn into agonizing pain. You won't die, but it'll hurt. Are you still ready?"

Honey took a deep breath.

And he agreed.

"Good, good," Volkner said before releasing a Kadabra.

Greetings, the psychic spoke.

"Good evening. Thank you for being here. This is a Kadabra from the League— the same one that stood there with me all those years ago," Volkner said. "I had him sent for the occasion since this is beyond what Gym Kadabra are allowed to see. Grab onto those two handles, and start sucking as much electricity as you can. And don't stop."

Five layers of barrier appeared in front of us, each one thicker than the last, and Honey wrapped his hands around the two metallic handles. His fists tightened around them, and then electricity surged everywhere around him.

I had covered my eyes on instinct, expecting a blinding flash as bright as Thunder, but instead, it started slow. Like a trickle of water that would build and build until it became a waterfall. Honey gritted his teeth and tightened his hold as if it was already hurting. Because it wasn't his electricity, I realized. Electivire observed with a calmness that was entirely out of character and his arms were crossed while Volkner had his hands in his pockets.

The minutes stretched until they became comparable to hours. The electricity grew in power until smoke began to emanate from Honey's fur. Until I could see through his skin and look at his bones. Until I had to cover my eyes because of the brightness of the light. Until I could see said light through my eyelids. And yet, that was nothing compared to the screams my son was letting out.

Each second, another agonized howl. Part of him wanted to give up. His hand slipped from the metallic bar, and Volkner barked to not let go, or all of his pain would go to waste. He was so close. I sniffled, realizing I was crying.

"You're almost there," I sobbed. "You're almost done."

I didn't even know if I was telling the truth or not. Time might as well have been infinite and not have mattered down here. Kadabra's first barrier shattered like glass and flickered into nothingness— or at least I imagined it evaporating. I couldn't see anything.

Minutes. It was only minutes.

"How much longer?!" I snapped. "He can't keep going!"

"Trust him," Volkner said.

An undetermined amount of time later, something in the light shifted.

It was softer. Less erratic. There were fewer flashing lights and more of a uniform glow. I cracked an eye open and saw the electricity slowly subside. I rapidly blinked to chase away tears to bear witness.

It was his height that changed first. Honey stretched, reaching more than 7'5. His stout body became lean, but that was only for a moment. Muscles grew and bulged. His fur thickened. His arms grew and his fingertips turned black. The two claws on his feet turned to three and dulled, and his tail split into two. The smell of rubber filled my nostrils as the tails thrashed around, creating two cracks in the ground. Two more. Honey's teeth flattened, his eyes turned to a deep red and something within him began to hum.

Until it stopped, and Honey fell to the floor with ragged breaths.

"Honey!" I yelled. "Are you okay?! Put the barrier down!"

"Don't get close. He's still overcharged. You'll die through no fault of his own," Volkner said. "Electivire. Go check on him."

Kadabra lowered his barriers, allowing Volkner's Electivire to approach Honey. He leaned on the floor and touched Honey's chest. For a second, they shared a moment, looking into each other's eyes until Electivire pulled him up. Honey staggered, and he could barely stand up straight. His fur was still smoking, and electricity was jumping around erratically. Volkner ordered Kabadra to activate his barriers again and exhaled in relief.

"You did it," he said. "Eleven minutes and thirty-seven seconds."

Honey let out a tired laugh— like the sound of a starting motor, just like Volkner's Electivire. He said he was okay, but he was too exhausted to even speak properly. His words were slurred, and he collapsed on one knee.

"Should I recall him? Send him to the Center?" I stammered.

"Recall him if you want, that'll let him rest some," Volkner nodded. "But I have a few more things to say to you."

I half-heartedly nodded and recalled Honey into his ball. "Rest up, okay? You did perfectly."

"Congratulations to both you and him," Volkner said. "I didn't think I'd see an Electabuzz evolve again. It made me somewhat emotional. First things first, keep him away from the public for a while. At least a week. Some people will associate the blackout with his evolution, but it's nothing a little discrediting can't deal with. So long as it's a small, vocal minority, it'll be fine. That means no giving him to Nurse Joys, which means no battling."

"Got it," I nodded.

"Next up, don't use him in any battles for at least two weeks. Don't touch him or get too close for that long too. He has a lot of power within him now, and he doesn't know how to control it yet. He could accidentally electrocute you without meaning to, and you will die. Feel free to use your other Pokemon to know when he's ready. That Turtonator of yours should be able to resist it no problem."

I felt a pinch of sadness, but I knew it had to be done. I nodded, and Volkner moved on to his next tip.

"And I don't think I need to say this, but just in case. Everything you saw today is top secret and must not be revealed. Even to your friends that are blessed by the Lakes."

"Of course— wait, you know about that?"

"Yes? All of the Gym Leaders know. Anyway, I would give you tips about how to handle battling and how to use Motor Drive properly, but I don't want to make it too easy for you. You were already given more than most will ever get. Figure it out on your own."

"I wasn't going to ask."

He raised an eyebrow. "I'll hold you to that."

Volkner led me back up to his office, and I stared out the windows of his office and saw that lights were slowly turning back on throughout the entire city. My throat suddenly felt dry, and my fingers trembled in excitement. Volkner pushed his shelf back on the wall and unlocked the doors to his office— Jolteon was still sleeping.

"Off you go— actually, before you leave. Jasmine wanted to see you before you get going to Pastoria. If you could pass by tomorrow when Electivire can actually stand on his own, she'd appreciate that. She wants to bid you farewell and probably give you some last-minute advice. Instill some wisdom."

"I would appreciate it too," I smiled. "Uh, I guess I'll go? Thank you?"

The Gym Leader was already sitting at his desk and staring at his computer with his usual terrible posture. He shooed me with his hand, not even looking at me. The League Kadabra Teleported me back onto a random street a few blocks away from my Pokemon Center and immediately vanished to where I assumed was the League or somewhere in its vicinity.

I drew a long breath when I realized what I'd done today.

It was over. We had done it. Months of work and perseverance had led to this. I placed a hand around Honey's Pokeball and exhaled.

Honey was an Electivire.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby
 
Last edited:
Chapter 243
CHAPTER 243

The blackout had barely been a blip on people's radar thanks to its short length. The next day, no one was talking about it, or at least no one online. I was starting to browse Chatter a lot more to get accustomed to something other than the forums for social media, and it wasn't even a trending topic any longer. It was hard to be more popular than current political happenings, and part of me was glad it was out of public consciousness so quickly. A day had passed since Honey's evolution, and other than telling my team about it, I hadn't spoken to anyone else. He'd stuck around in his Pokeball the entire time since releasing him in my room would be a disaster in the making.

"A day should be enough, right?" I whispered to myself as I browsed my phone.

Press Conferences from Leon with Macro Cosmos' CEO— who was also the League's Chairman— by his side, Clarence Obel restarting his duties in Unova and meeting with the Elite Four—

"Gah! I want Sinnohan stuff!" I groaned, scrolling past the headlines.

Economic news— Melody had already filled my head with those. The board was bracing itself for the worst, and they were not happy with Sinnoh's closeness with Kanto-Johto. They were apparently the antithesis of a free market, and Poketch had only risen to prominence when Cynthia opened the country up. Before she rose to power, Sinnoh was kind of in between the more liberal Hoenn and the draconian KJ government… a mixed economy was the correct term.

"Learning things not related to Pokemon battling is hard," I sighed. "Enough politics for now."

I had barely managed to sleep last night due to all of the anticipation I had built up. How could I not? Honey was in his new form, and I couldn't even do some limit testing. Asking a trainer to have some patience when a new evolution had just come to pass was like asking them not to breathe. Eventually, they would have to do so or they would pass out. For some reason, I sneakily left my room as if that made a difference. It wasn't like anyone could see Honey through his Pokeball.

Unfortunately though, Mira had taken her loss to heart and was getting wrung dry by Chase and Lauren in some new training regiment. Her Porygon was lagging way behind the rest of her team, and even though Haunter was no longer the murderous, blood-thirsty ghost he had been, he still lacked discipline in fights and liked to do whatever he wanted most of the time instead of listening to her.

Anyway, the point was that there was no way she'd let me waste Gardevoir or Alakazam's energy on Teleporting me away.

I hummed, reaching the Pokemon Center's lobby. The mood wasn't grim, but it was a lot more quiet than usual. Worried whispers about trainers' parents possibly losing their jobs, or being unable to pay mortgages, rising prices… trainer supplies would be relatively secure, but everything else was going to get worse very soon. Possibly by the time we got to Pastoria. The entire group was planning on leaving soon— although Louis, Justin and Maeve were going to leave today.

Denzel, Emilia and Pauline would stick together once again, and I assumed Sylveon would try to be a lot more involved. Chase, Mira, Cecilia and I would travel together to Pastoria too, while Lauren would stay on her own (mostly due to preference), so the groups were the exact same save for Justin. Very little of the groups that had formed today would actually matter in the long run, however. We weren't planning on staying in Pastoria for as long as we had in other cities, and everything would change as soon as we all beat Wake.

Some of us like Chase and I would leave on our own, but new groups would form and old groups would fragment. For some of us, it would need to be a desperate sprint to the finish while for others, it would be the final stretch. The year was coming to an end, I mused to myself. A strange thought to have when it was still March.

Since Mira's Pokemon weren't available, I figured I'd try to see Jasmine again. I quickly hopped on a bus and left for the Gym, and when I asked for her, one of the Gym Trainers called her over. It had been a while since I saw her, and she looked a lot better than she had before cutting alcohol out of her life. She offered me a bright smile and waved, reminding me of the first time we'd met on that beach.

"Jasmine, you look so good!" I exclaimed. "Your skin is brighter somehow."

"I do have better skin," she smirked. "Why don't we go somewhere we can speak in private? Metagross can bring us to route 205."

"Oh, that would be perfect," I said.

The psychic was released in the middle of the lobby, jump scaring many of the trainers there, and they walked out of the huge, sliding doors to Teleport us to the same mountain Craig and Jasmine had battled in— as well as where we used to train almost every day. We weren't at the summit, though.

"Congratulations on Honey's evolution. It's obvious the blackouts had something to do with it, but I promised Volkner to stay quiet."

"Thanks. I guess it's easy to tell if you had prior context that I was going to evolve him," I said.

"I still don't know the exact mechanics behind it, so it's technically still secret," the Gym Leader shrugged. "Let's have him show off, shall we?"

"Uh, can you put up some barriers, Metagross? Honey's still going to be unstable—"

Already done, they said. They've been there since we appeared.

"What?!"
I scoffed, holding a hand out. The cold, invisible wall was indeed here. "Damn, you're fast."

It would be shameful if we were not.

I grabbed Honey's Pokeball and held it within my palm for a moment as I stared at it. I opted to release the rest of my team first— all of them within the constraints of the barrier except for Sweetheart since she was immune. Sunshine wouldn't be hurt too badly, but I didn't want him to feel pain for no reason. Princess nearly knocked her head on the barrier's ceiling before I called out to her. She'd become as addicted to flying as I was.

"We're going to see Honey for the first time," I warned. "Remember what I said? That he's still going to be dangerous to be around for a while?"

They all grunted or nodded. I had been the most worried about Angel. I felt like he would have hugged Honey without giving it a second thought, so Metagross' barrier was welcome. In fact, he was rubbing the steel type's head right now, much to their annoyance. A psychic cut sliced all of the vines making contact, and Angel blinked.

"So it sucks, but we'll have to stay far away for now. I don't even think Princess' barriers would be enough… we'll have to wait it out."

The fairy grumbled, but she knew I wasn't lying. Honey was still supercharged, and I didn't want to risk any accidents. I released the electric type in the distance— around twenty feet away, since there was less to worry about with Metagross here. Jasmine grinned as Honey stared at his hands, and then at us. Sweetheart excitedly crawled toward him and bumped her head against his shoulder now that he was taller again. Electricity crackled all around Honey, some of it reaching even us, but Metagross' barrier didn't even tremble. The rest of the team greeted him as loud as they could, and he grinned, exposing his flattened teeth. It felt odd to see him without his fangs, but I would get used to it.

"So tall already!" Jasmine exclaimed.

"How are you feeling?" I asked.

He hesitated to answer but finally settled on better. He was still extremely tired, and his body felt like he'd just finished working out or coming out of an intense fight, but worse than that.

"Let's keep the limit testing for another time, then," I said. "For now, why don't you just try walking around? Get yourself accustomed to your new body."

Princess agreed, but couldn't help but add that he was lucky it would be far easier than what she'd needed to do to learn to deal with her new form, and Angel shook his entire body. He reminded her that Honey's evolution had been extremely painful and that now wasn't the time for that by signing with his vines.

Angel might have been… well, Angel, but his compassion was second to none. Togekiss quickly apologized, but Honey told her it was okay. The electric type hesitantly raised a foot, sending sparks of electricity everywhere. They were so powerful that they created fissures on the floor, and stones levitated around him without him even being conscious of it. Honey took a step—

And blurred forward, leaving a trail of electricity until he slammed his entire body into the mountain's slope. Along with the crash came an explosion of electricity that worsened the impact, and a huge crater formed in the wall. It was a deep hole at its center, and tiny cracks at its edges, like a spider's web, but a lot less even.

"Honey! Are you okay!?" I yelled, feeling my stomach drop.

Sweetheart flew over to him, and her propulsion cleared away most of the dust. Electivire was pulling himself out of the crater with much difficulty. He pulled out his arm and let out an exhausted sigh.

"Okay, just don't move!" I yelled. I recalled him and released him close to us again.

He couldn't even walk without going uncontrollably quickly.

"Fascinating," Jasmine muttered. "I'm sure Surge would love seeing this."

"From the stories you told us about him, I don't want to be anywhere near Surge," I sighed. "Okay, try sitting!"

Honey plopped himself on the ground as slowly as he could, carefully supporting himself with a hand. When he moved his other one, a giant beam of electricity flew at us, but Metagross' barrier absorbed it without flinching. Every time, Honey kept apologizing.

"You'll be back to normal soon," I reassured. "Just relax for now, okay? Jasmine said she had some advice for you!"

My mentor crossed her arms. "I never said that. I said the advice was for you, not for him. I'm sure he'll figure things out. Maybe mortally wound a few Pokemon and children along the way."

"Not funny, Jasmine," I rolled my eyes. "For me, though?"

"Yes," Jasmine smiled, vaulting herself on Metagross' head.

Your bottom on our head is quite uncomfortable.

Jasmine laughed, patting the psychic on the head. "Sorry, it won't be for long. Now, Grace. You've obtained two evolutions in Sunyshore, and pivotal ones at that. The only Pokemon that you have left is Pupitar—"

The rock type clamored, her true body shaking in her cocoon.

"The power you wield is not yet great, but it is more than most will ever get to use in their lifetime. So the question remains, what will you do with it? Beyond the competition between you and your friends, the Conference, and your badges."

"Uh…"

"Me, for example? Before coming to Sinnoh, I used it to rule Olivine and protect my community. Most Gym Leaders will say similar things if you discount the fakes in the West," she snorted. "You want to battle every Champion, do you not? That is… admirable. But that is a child's dream. I am asking for something real."

"It's not a child's dream," I frowned. "It is real."

"Forgive me, then. I am asking for something that you can at least grasp."

"Well it's not like I haven't thought about it before," I muttered. My legs shuffled, and I shifted in place. "It's kind of lofty, though. I don't know if you'd say I could grasp it quite yet."

"If it's close enough," she shrugged.

"The picture isn't all clear yet, but I want to help wild Pokemon… uh, protect them from human encroachment, give them better rights. I also want to help owned Pokemon too, to prevent abuse and stuff like that. I know you'd disagree, but that's what I want."

"I will admit, I care more for human advancement than wild Pokemon, but we can just chalk that up to priorities. Either way, you know that you can't do that by being a social shut-in, right?"

I flinched back, and Princess protested while Angel soothed me with a vine. Buddy and Sunshine stayed silent.

"Harsh words, I know," Jasmine said. "But given that you want to go to Unova despite my warnings, you'll need to. Everything is politics there, Grace. You can't change laws in Unova because you have the bigger stick, and hell, you won't even have that. You need to actively work toward your goal, chip at it for a long time until something gives, and that means getting to be more outgoing."

"I, uh, did consider that."

"You'll have to be a public figure. Nuh-uh, don't look at me like that. You aren't a public figure at the moment. Not a proper one, anyway. Want to change laws in Unova? You have to play politics. Speak to politicians, give speeches, engage with local governments, make connections… and that's only on the human side of things."

I gulped.

"Overwhelming, isn't it?" She smiled.

"Cece was already talking about doing all of that months ago," I muttered. "I thought I wouldn't have to, or at least not that much. We have different goals, but the avenues are similar."

"Dreams are nice," Jasmine shrugged. "But you need blood, sweat and tears to make them come true. You think it'll be easy? That Unova— one of the most urbanized regions in the entire world will just play nice and let you change their laws without you gathering any kind of support? Without speaking your cause? Of course not. It'll be procedure, procedure, procedure until you want to kill all of them."

"So what should I do, then?" I asked.

"Why don't you start by not being a shut-in outside of your friend group?" she chuckled. "On a more serious note, meet like-minded people. Get to know the progress and the fighting that has been made toward your goal by others. You aren't the first one to have this goal, and you won't be the last."

My mind flashed back to Mallory, who I had spoken to during the interview with SGNC. I didn't care for her, but she had said that she'd been to multiple protests, so Jasmine was correct. There were probably plenty of groups in Sinnoh and Unova that were the same. It was unfortunate that this Plasma organization seemed so extreme. It could have interested me otherwise.

Jasmine continued. "You don't change society by being passive, Grace, and as it stands, you're a passive individual. You have to be proactive— and you are. Just for Pokemon battling and training instead of everything else."

"I understand," I nodded. "I'll try to look into some in Pastoria. It's a pretty small city, but there's bound to be something."

Granted, I'd have to ask Poketch, but they were quite preoccupied at the moment and with how I'd basically been the perfect sponsee during my stay in Sunyshore, I had a lot of leeway so long as the group wasn't extreme.

"Good," Jasmine smiled, hopping off Metagross. "Another warning. If these tensions are anything to go by and they keep rising, there'll be a stigma against Sinnohans when you get there, especially for one seen speaking with Cynthia on multiple occasions. Clarence Obel coming back might put a pin on things for a little while, but this didn't happen for no reason. The powers behind the Champion wanted this, and they won't change their mind."

"Oh, I knew that already," I said. "Cecilia told me. I don't think it'll be that bad with the general public, though."

"You underestimate the power of propaganda. Indigo is no stranger to it, but Unova uses it in more subtle ways. Now that we got the heavy topics out of the way, let's get back to Honey, shall we?"

Honey's antennae twitched when he heard his name.

"You were a wonderful student," Jasmine started. "One of the hardest workers I've had the pleasure of working with. Amphy, Electrode and Magnezone will miss you, but all good things must come to an end."

My teacher released the three Pokemon. Ampharos' tail swayed from side to side, knocking on Metagross' leg as she excitedly stared at Honey. Electrode's permanent saddened expression turned into his species' usual grin. Magnezone's magnets twirled, and he beeped above Electivire. It was their first time seeing him after his evolution too.

"We will miss you all."

My throat suddenly dried, and I wiped my eyes. "We'll miss you too."

Jasmine hugged me. "I'll be cheering for you at the Conference. Put everything I've taught you to good use and sharpen yourself. There is potential within you."

"Hmhm. And I'll remember the Rapier of Olivine," I sniffled.

"I've already willed the nickname into existence," she chuckled. "Now, let us bring you back home."



We decided to all get lunch together before Louis, Maeve and Justin left together. The entire ordeal ended up being very fun, even if most of it ended up having us asking Justin ridiculous questions and him coming up with answers so factual they ended up being ridiculous. We sent them off on route 222 and waved until they were dots on the horizon. Louis was somewhat apologetic that he didn't have a flier, so Maeve and Justin would have to walk with him and hold themselves back, but they'd made their choice.

Or Maeve had made her choice. Justin had signed a contract.

The next few hours were a flurry of packing and making sure we weren't forgetting anything. Stocking up on potions, just in case, buying food and supplies for the road. At least it was relatively hot now, so traveling would get a lot less cumbersome. My hands brushed over the three Hyper Potions that remained in my bag from Craig, and I thought back to the Darkest Day. Without those… half of Princess' throat, ripped out in a semi-circle. Almost all of Sweetheart's scales, gone and her flesh torn asunder, her small frame bleeding out in the darkness.

"I need to get myself some as soon as I get my paycheck," I whispered to myself. "Having at least six at all times would be nice."

One for each member of the family, in case they were ever mortally wounded. Still, even Hyper Potions had their limits. Full Restores were almost considered magic. They were restricted technology only available to the League. They were a lot more expensive than potions— a lot more. Up to twenty-thousand per Hyper Potion compared to the thousand that their less-effective model cost.

"Sculpture of me, check. Books… check. Arceus, I need a bigger bag."

A few minutes later, a knock sounded at my door. Cecilia. I quickly made sure my phone was charging and went to let her in.

"Is it time already?" I asked.

"Erin's waiting downstairs," she nodded.

We made our way to the lobby, and Cecilia's eyes widened when she saw Erin. The tall girl was already tearing up, and it wasn't even tomorrow yet.

"She was fine when I left to get you," Cecilia muttered. "Erin."

"Y—yeah? I just got something in my eye— both my eyes."

"It's okay to cry," I said. "I feel like crying too."

"I can't believe you guys are leaving already," she cried. "I always knew you'd leave, but in my head, I guess it was like… I guess I thought I had more time."

"You'll be fine," Cecilia said. "You've always been good at running New Wave. Now you just have the muscle to do it. And a badge!"

"And you have our numbers," I added. "It's not like we're never going to talk again. We can call all the time!"

"Yeah," she sniffed. "The compulsive part of me wanted to come with, but I know I'd just slow you all down. Plus, the club would flounder like a Magikarp without me."

"So you're stopping at one badge?" I asked.

"I'll try to go for two by the end of the year if I train up Sandy enough to run things while I'm gone."

"I'm sure you'll get it," I smiled.

"You two changed my life… I'm not sure you realize it," she sniffled. "Next year, I'll try to go on a journey. A real journey, even past Mount Coronet and into the west of Sinnoh. I'll have to convince my mom, but—"

"Oh, Erin, that's so wonderful!" Cecilia exclaimed. "We'll be rooting for you!"

Erin smiled, letting out a sad chuckle. "Thanks. I'll try to go for as many badges as I can, and maybe spread New Wave's wings beyond Sunyshore."

"Just try your best," I said. "As long as you do that, you'll feel fulfilled, win or lose. I promise you that."

"Of course."

"And call before you get into Mount Coronet or Eterna Forest!" I warned. "We'll have plenty of tips to give you."

Erin blanched and cleared her throat.

"Don't get cold feet now," I laughed. "You'll be stronger than we were when you enter. You'll be able to handle it."

"Or maybe I'll have a flier to skip both. A ton of flying types share the normal type too," the girl stammered. "Um, are you two still busy, or… could we hang out one last time? My mom made some cookies at my house for you, and you can stay for dinner too."

"Really?!" I yelled. "I'm done packing. Cece?"

"I'm done as well," she nodded. "Let's be on our way, then."



We all ended up crying when we told Erin goodbye for the final time. Her mother had practically attempted to kidnap us to get us to stick around longer, but we really had to go if we wanted to wake up early tomorrow. A good night's sleep was essential to traveling quickly, and we all wanted to get to Pastoria quickly, all for different reasons. Chase had floated the idea of 'getting a seventh Pokemon' for his team, although he had no idea which one. He thought the Safari Zone would be a perfect opportunity to find another Pokemon with enough drive to be on his team. Cecilia obviously wanted to find her sixth Pokemon and start training them as soon as possible as well. Mira, meanwhile, had heard of someone in Pastoria capable of upgrading her Porygon, which was something she claimed was impossible to teach herself.

We woke up the next day at the crack of dawn and rode a bus to the gate. Denzel, Emilia and Pauline would leave later, and so would Lauren. She was in one of her phases where inspiration had struck, and she would only focus on creating a new move until it failed and she gave up, or she succeeded.

The sky was as clear as it could be without a single cloud in sight. The sun bore down on my skin, and Princess raced through the air as fast as she could, desperately trying to keep up with Cece's Talonflame, who was tutoring her in manipulating flying TE. Slowking spoke to Alakazam, who rolled his eyes and facepalmed with an audible groan. Lucario strode next to Chase, and Houndoom rubbed his horns against his trainer's legs. Route 222 was full of trainers, but they would slowly filter out the further we got.

"Should we swing by the hotel again to check on Sergei?" I asked.

Chase groaned and threatened to fly to Pastoria instead of walking if I ever suggested wasting more time. It was true that we could potentially get him in trouble by being there, so I shrugged and agreed.

Maybe I'd tell Erin about him. It'd be nice if they could journey together. He was fourteen and planning on running away the next year.

Well, I'd try to put them in contact.

The endless road stretched in front of us, and the wind was at our backs. Our legs felt light, and we were content to stay silent for the time being. It would take six days to get to our destination— five if we were fast enough.

Pastoria City awaited us.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby

A/N: And with that, the Sunyshore arc comes to an end! With a shorter chapter than usual, just to wrap the arc in a neat little bow.

It was much lighter in tone than the others, and that was a purposeful choice. I mostly wanted to focus on the characters training, reaching new heights and the classic, simpler aspects of what makes a Pokemon story Pokemon. This story has a lot of aspects and plot threads (how can't it, with more than 1 million words?) and I know that some people enjoy these more than others. The stakes were generally lower, but they still mattered. Honey and Princess finally evolved after hundreds of thousands of words of build up and teasing. Plus, I thought it'd be a nice break for both the readers and the characters to have one arc where nothing goes horribly wrong. Grace called it a vacation, and that's essentially what it was. I think the lighter moments make the darker ones hit much harder than they would if the story was a suffering sim. The fact that I saw a lot of comments try to guess at when Team Galactic would strike/when would the shoe drop during this arc gave me plenty of laughs, and it kind of proves to me that the way I do things is working.

Anyway, thanks for sticking around like always. It's kind of hard to believe I've come this far in the plot already, but here we are. I'll be taking a longer break than usual this time, since I think my hands deserve some rest and it'll be my longest one yet. The next chapter will be on Saturday the 16th. I hope you aren't bothered by it too much, but hey, I write a whole lot, so I think it's not that bad of a break. There will be a side story uploaded tomorrow that's already written.

Hope you're looking forward to Pastoria and what I have in store for you there! See ya on Saturday!
 
Last edited:
Side Story 4 - Autobiography I
You could have read this early on my Discord or even earlier on my Patreon

Side Story - Autobiography I

"Arceus, I'm so excited to read this," Cece said as I nestled my back against her chest with Cynthia's autobiography in my hands.

"Excited? I'm more intrigued," I muttered. "Can you see okay?"

My girlfriend nodded, wrapping her hands around my waist. "It's more like I'm wondering what experiences could have turned her into the woman she is today. Plus, this is knowledge few people have. Sure, trainers from her generation probably heard about her a whole lot, but delving into her thought process is an entirely different thing."

"That's true enough," I nodded. I couldn't lie that I was salivating at the thought of getting to know Cynthia's psyche, even if she had written it a decade ago after having spent ten years in power.

I turned the first page, we started our reading.

This book is dedicated to my twin sister Celeste, my grandmother Kirsten, to the people of Sinnoh, to the past Champions who had to walk the path I tread and to future Champions who will follow in my wake. The mantle of duty is heavy, and I hope history will look upon me favorably. I have done all in my power to do good to Sinnoh, and I will continue to do so for as long as I live. On that, you have my word.

Chapter 1 - Encounter

I'd always found Celestic boring in my childhood. These days, I desperately want to go back to simpler times like the ones I lived through in that town.

In my childhood, Celestic was even more barren than it was today. The people were almost all old or young. Adults mostly left the city as soon as they could to go to greener pastures, even if they had to brave route 210 to do so. There was one school, one grocery store around a few hundred people at most. There were no televisions and only a few radios, and I remember going to the Pokemon Center to hear battles commentated on their radios as a young child. However, even the Center was old. It was underfunded, understaffed and used outdated equipment that wasn't even using the new revolutionary Ditto cells to heal Pokemon yet. The city was flanked by Mount Coronet in the west and a land of fog in the east. We were an island. Lonely, forgotten, we did not matter.

But that did not stop me from seeing all the trainers passing through the city each year. I remember asking my grandmother about the scary strangers as I looked at them out our dusty window, and she would answer 'trainers' with much disdain.

Celestic didn't like trainers. They were rude, did not respect their religion, and walked all over us because who would even stop them? Rangers? We didn't have any of those. The League was preoccupied with more important matters, and Celestic always got the short end of the stick. My grandmother blamed the government for this, and by extension trainers. It was hard not to when Celestic got no funding and help from wild Pokemon attacks always came weeks too late. We had to rely on a few old trainers and their old partners for protection.

My grandmother's hatred for trainers passed onto my sister Celeste, but me? I'd always been intrigued. They were a gate into the outside world. They carried stories, scars, new things I'd never seen before. They reminded me that there was a world beyond my little island. A world I wanted to explore.

One day when I was six, the lid blew open and I failed to contain my urges. I decided to skip school and run away from home.

It was a foolish choice by every single metric. I ran into route 210 as far away as my little legs could carry me and I got lost in the fog. The stories from trainers had made it sound like Floaroma was just a stone's throw away, and I believed I'd get there in an hour at most. And yet, I ran and ran until I collapsed on the ground and wheezed to desperately pump air into my lungs. The fact that I'd still been alive after so long out of Celestic was a miracle in itself. I stayed on the ground for a long time, just staring into the foggy sky as the mist clung to my throat. It was hard to breathe. Hard to see. Hard to think. It wasn't the middle of winter quite yet, but it was cold up in the mountains and my clothes were wet from the fog.

I thought I'd die here, but I was happy I'd seen something else. A new slice of the world I'd never known. I remember it clear as day, laughing and coughing as I waited for a wild

Pokemon to snatch me away.

What came up to me was a Gible.

She'd been wounded, and I didn't know from what. She was practically crawling on the floor and her eyes were hollow. Dried blood covered her and bled into her red stomach. Gible collapsed next to me as I stared at her.

I held out a hand and touched her head.

She blinked at me and growled.

I don't exactly remember who fell unconscious first. Eventually, I closed my eyes and just drifted off to sleep.

I didn't wake up in the afterlife. There was no Arceus to greet me and hug me with its thousand arms. No bliss. Instead, I felt a hand touch my shoulder. Old man Richmond had come to look for me with his two Arcanines. He was a Great War veteran that was arguably the most powerful trainer in Celestic. He'd seen fighting at the front between Kanto and Johto and seen one of Zapdos' avatars with his own eyes. The war had abused him. Scars covered his entire body, from shallow ones to large ones that couldn't be ignored, and it was the same for his two Arcanine. At first, he thought that Gible had hurt me, and he considered killing her. War veterans are almost all gone today, but they were everywhere when I was a child, living out their twilight years. The war had scarred them all, and they knew killing and death as much as breathing, sleeping and eating. He wasn't going to let a member of his community be hurt without passing retribution.

I vehemently defended Gible, yelling with such vigor that my throat hurt for hours afterward. I distinctly remember the shift in his eyes then. He'd turned from a soldier back into an old man. Still, no matter how many times I pleaded with him, he left Gible there to die and carried me on his shoulder back to Celestic. I got an earful from every single adult I passed that evening. An event like a child running away was obviously the talk of town, and everyone had something to say about it.

As for my grandmother? She was just glad I was alive, as was my sister. People told her she needed to raise me right for this to never happen again. Kirsten never hit me or my sister. She'd gone through so much, losing her daughter in childbirth and we never knew our father. My mother had been too scared to tell her the man's name, and it is easy to understand what happened to her now that I'm an adult.

I am the daughter of a rapist, and so is my twin sister Celeste.

It has weighed on my mind for years, and it is my first time exposing that fact to the world. I now know who my father is since he contacted me when I became the Champion, but we're getting ahead of ourselves, aren't we?

A few weeks passed, but the attention around my escape never died down. Again, Celestic was slow in every aspect of life. Whenever I went to school, the other children would ask me to tell them about the outside. The world beyond the fog and the mountain. I lied and embellished what I'd seen, saying that I saw great towers of steel like those 'skyscrapers' the trainers from other cities liked to talk about, or that I saw great battles between wild Pokemon. It was the first time I'd made any friends. I didn't know it at the time, but our family were outcasts, and adults often told their children not to play with me or Celeste because we'd been born out of wedlock. They'd call us bastards under their breaths when our backs were turned. Celestic was old, and with age came prejudice and discrimination.

The Gible I'd seen still fascinated me. We had shared a moment, and yet I had abandoned her. Was she dead? If she wasn't, where was she now? Had the Pokemon that attacked her struck again? Questions upon questions. I wanted to run away again, but my grandmother would suffer again if I did. I'd asked old man Richmond to take me there again, but he wouldn't budge.

Curiosity has always driven me from a young age, and it still does. Questions have always consumed me, and I needed answers even if my life was at stake.

So I hatched a plan.

Celeste and I shared a bed due to how small our home was, and after begging for days, I convinced her not to tattle to our grandmother, but she would only agree if I let her come with me to protect me. We snuck out in the middle of the night, armed with a kitchen knife and one of grandma's old gas lights. Two six-years-olds in the middle of one of the deadliest routes in the region with no Pokemon of their own.

Our bravado didn't last long. Celeste clung to my arm the entire way through as I called for Gible's name. I didn't even know if she was still there, and the plan was stupid, but we were children. We didn't know any better.

My actions would not be without consequences.

It was a Zangoose that came upon us first. It was probably famished, because it was thin and ragged. Two human children would be easy pickings for it even if it was weakened. I gripped the knife tightly and waited for it to come. In retrospect, Zangoose was rather weak, young and inexperienced. Its movements were clumsy and slow as it dashed toward us, but we had no way of outrunning it.

That didn't mean we didn't try.

Celeste ran slower than I did, and I turned back when I heard her scream. She was lying on the ground with two huge gashes in her back and blood seeped out of her wounds. The gas lamp had fallen on the ground, the glass around it having shattered. I couldn't think. I ran toward Zangoose with a knife in hand to save her, but I stopped dead in my tracks when Gible appeared out of the fog and bit into its shoulder. Her wounds were healed, but still present. The first scars that would ever mar her body. I dragged my sister away from the fight and tried to press down on her back to stop the bleeding. That was all I knew about wounds. Bleeding was bad, and it needed to be stopped. I nearly hurled when I saw all the blood on my hands, but after thirty seconds I turned back toward Gible.

She was losing.

Zangoose was too quick and nimble to get caught without the element of surprise, and its claws could pierce through the young dragon's scales. The last licks of light from the lamp illuminated their battle, but everything beyond was a sea of fog and darkness. As if the four of us were the only people in the world, fighting for survival. A primal feeling rose in my chest at that moment. It was the first time I'd ever felt something like this. As my sister lay, crying and bleeding at my feet, as Zangoose fought desperately not to starve, as Gible defended us with all she had.

I felt joy. A twisted, broken kind of satisfaction.

I gripped my knife as tight as I could until the color drained from my hands, and I circled around the fight. I abandoned my sister. I wanted to fight. To live.
To experience.

Something clicked in my brain. I saw battle. I understood it. I wanted it. I craved it. It was my oxygen! My sustenance! Without it, I would die, or at least that was how I felt in the moment.

Orders flew out of my mouth before I even had time to think about them. Not moves, but strategy. I told Gible when to jump back, to go in and claw or bite Zangoose. When openings presented themselves, I would run in as quickly as I could and stab my knife into Zangoose. My arms were that of a child, so the wounds were shallow, but it served as a distraction for Gible to strike. We fought for what seemed like forever. My mouth was wide open, grinning from ear to ear until it hurt.

I was having the time of my life.

Until Zangoose slashed across my gut and sent me flying.

Gible managed to force it the flee as I got up. My cut was shallower than Celeste's, and I could still walk, although barely. My smile vanished when I realized that Celeste was still on the ground. She was still breathing, although barely. We were forty minutes out of town, and I would never have the strength to carry her the entire way. The magnitude of the situation slowly sunk in. My sister was almost dead, and it was my fault.

What would the adults say?

I spoke with Gible with a trembling voice, and she helped me carry Celeste with her mouth. She was careful not to bite down too hard and we got back without further incidents. I put as much pressure on her wounds as I could. When we were home, she was unconscious. I told Gible to meet me at the city's entrance again in a month and she fled into the night.

I was given the dressing down of a lifetime. Dozens of people yelling at me, saying that it was a miracle Celeste was alive, that I was the devil in disguise, possessed, awful, a monster. My grandmother joined in this time, and it was completely justified. I had done a mistake, and we had only just barely survived.

The voices sounded far away to me. What I cared about was what I'd felt during the battle. It was a burst of ecstasy that I needed to feel again no matter what. I was placed under lockdown in my grandmother's house as soon as my wounds were patched up, and my sister would have to stay in the hospital for months. We were twins, and we would have twin scars. Hers on her back and mine on my stomach.

From that point on, I wanted not only to explore but to chase the thrill of battle.


Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Benjamin R, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby
 
Chapter 244 - The Thief
CHAPTER 244 - The Thief

Togekiss cried out as a vicious Razor Wind tore apart her feathers. The cuts were superficial, but the attack still hurt. With a fierce cry, she flapped her wings and sped away from the harmful bubble of sharpened air, a gust of wings blowing at her back. Talonflame shrieked and dove down to her level, her body wreathed in flames as she sped toward Princess with a Flame Charge. As it stood, the fairy type was nowhere near as fast as her opponent. We had to go on the offensive.

"Air Slash!" I yelled.

With a barrel roll, Princess sent two arcs of blurry air flying at Talonflame, who dispelled the attacks with a powerful burst of air before she continued speeding toward the fairy type. A Charge Beam slowly built up in front of Princess' mouth, and she abruptly turned to face Talonflame. The electricity hit the fire type in the chest, but her momentum still carried her and she rammed into Princess with everything she had. The sheer force of the impact and Flame Charge knocked Princess down, but she caught herself and floated inches from the ground.

"Darn it," I sighed. "We lose again."

"Well, she's getting a lot better," Cece smiled. "Two days ago, that Charge Beam never would have hit."

"That's mostly because we caught you off-guard. I bet you thought we'd keep running."

"Well, admittedly you should have, since the strategy didn't work," she chuckled.

"Right, but we've got to get better with Charge Beam anyway. In a battle with stakes, you'd be right."

Princess floated toward me and waited so I could apply a potion to her burning fur and cut skin. I spritzed the liquid over her wounds, and despite not being able to see through her fluffy fur, I imagined them closing before my eyes. Cecilia did the same with Talonflame, and we returned to where Mira and Chase were staying. It had been three days since we had left Sunyshore, and we had finally reached the huge stretch of beach that would lead us to Pastoria. Talonflame had become Princess' tutor in everything relating to flying TE, and we were rapidly improving, but we needed to go faster if we wanted to beat Wake. We weren't going to stay in Pastoria for long, and we would have less time to train compared to the amount we'd gotten before Volkner.

We came upon an intense fight between Chase's Lucario and Mira's Gardevoir when we arrived at the shore. The fighting type grunted, holding out an arm, and Aura exploded out of his palm in a dozen different tendrils that stabbed into Gardevoir. She winced and flickered, but her attempt to Teleport away failed, and she decided to strike with a Fire Punch instead. Psychic was not allowed during sparing.

Still holding out his hand, Lucario bared his teeth and pulled Gardevoir toward him before punching her in the gut with a one-handed Bullet Punch. Silver danced within his fist and intensified with each strike, and he'd struck a dozen times by the time Gardevoir hit him in the head once. The battle came to a stop when Mira and Chase spotted us, and the Aura stabbing into Gardevoir receded. The fairy type let out a tired huff and sat on the sand.

Training never stopped for us, even if we'd adopted the short but intense battles that Louis and Maeve had coined and refined them, pushing them to its limits.

"You guys finished your fight too?" Mira asked. "Did Princess finally nab a win?"

I stared up at the Togekiss, who was flying high up in the sky, and shook my head. "Not yet, but we're getting there! She's got a good handle on Air Slash now, and Charge Beam will help for Wake."

"I wonder how good he'll be," Chase said with a hand over his mouth.

"Well it's going to be our first six-on-six against a Gym Leader, so it's bound to be intense," I shrugged.

"Speak for yourself," Mira said with a half-sigh.

"Stop self-deprecating," Chase scolded. "That's an excuse people use to not bother working as hard, because if they suck, what's the point? You've got to believe you're the best."

"Chasey, only you can do things like that. You're obviously not the best."

"It's about belief!"

"Today's pretty warm. Why don't we go to the beach?" Cecilia asked.

Mira scoffed. "And get myself killed by some Tentacool in the water? No, thank you."

"I figured it'd be safe in the shallow waters," she sighed. "What should we do, then? Keep traveling for a few hours?"

"As long as you don't fill my head about politics—" Chase started.

"Chase, you want to do politics. You asked Cynthia to improve the Iron Islands! That's what politics is!"

Our friend worked his jaw for a few seconds and his feet shifted in the sand. "You know what, fair point."

"She did get you there," Mira shrugged.

"But I still don't care about Unova and what's happening there!" He exclaimed, then turning to Mira. "I'm just going to keep training the shrimp. Mira, get your Porygon out. She needs exercise."

The pink-haired girl groaned. "Against who?"

"I'll give you an easier matchup. Zangoose. We're going to have them battle for thirty minutes."

"You're on!" She grinned.

"I'm gonna take a little flight," I muttered, slipping away. "I won't be gone too long. Maybe an hour or two."

My friends all nodded or acquiesced, and I called to Princess with my hands cupping my mouth. Cecilia couldn't fly on Lehmhart yet, because she had only passed the theoretical flying exam. Lehmhart was still too inexperienced to actually have her fly on him, so her license would have to wait until Pastoria. Talonflame was still growing, but I doubted she'd ever be large enough to have Cece fly on her. She was smaller than average for her species, but that meant she had traded bulk for speed.

I'd pay to see her try, though. That'd be a funny way to spend an hour or two. Too bad it was way too dangerous.

Princess landed on the beach, and I gasped in horror when sand got all over my pants and shoes. I guess wearing jeans and sneakers on the beach isn't smart, I thought. One day, she'd be good enough to land without any disturbances just like Cynthia's Togekiss. I petted Princess' forehead and she preened.

"Yes, yes, you did very good," I smirked. "Ready to go fly around?"

The fairy type squealed in excitement, and I got to work on putting the saddle on her. I unfolded the entire… contraption and slowly but surely buckled it around her wings. I was getting the hang of it, but if I ever needed to fly away in an emergency, I would definitely have to make do without a saddle. When I finished putting it on her and put on my goggles, I slung my bag over my shoulders, hopped on her, and strapped myself in. After one pat on the head, she slowly floated upward. Sand pulsed on the ground and then burst upward when Princess rushed to gain altitude. I did not flinch, nor did the uncomfortableness of the forces pressing down on my shoulders and back surprise me.

We'd grown a lot more confident than we used to be.

Wind whistled past my ears, and the world below us became smaller and smaller. A grin stretched across my face as I took in the sights. To our left and the general south was an endless ocean with a few uninhabited islands in sight. Technically, they were in Pastoria's jurisdiction, but they hadn't ever done anything with them. Wild Pokemon lived on them by the thousands— mostly groups of Wingull and Pelipper, but also Seel, Spheal, Sealeo, and Buizel. A singular cargo ship headed in Sunyshore's direction could be seen in the distance. I leaned in and yelled.

"Let's go and say hi!"

Princess chirped, but the wind drowned out the sound of her voice. She sped up, and I held onto the saddle despite being strapped in. It was hard not to be scared when my body felt like it was going to fall off any minute, despite knowing that was absolutely not the case. I leaned to the right and noticed a Mantine breaking through the ocean's surface and floating for what seemed like thirty seconds. I squinted at the water type, but hummed when I saw I couldn't tell their gender from that far. A flock of Mantyke followed them, each jumping and desperately trying to keep up with their apparent leader, who slowed every so often to let them catch up.

In a matter of five minutes, we hovered over the cargo ship and waved at the sailors there. Most of them ignored me, probably because I was far from the first trainer to have this idea and they were focused on work, but a few of them whistled or waved back. I noticed a bunch of water types surrounding the ship, and there was a Gyarados at its head to keep it protected from wild Pokemon. We followed the ship for a few minutes before Princess sped back toward the coast. It was hard to discern, but I could easily see different groups of trainers on the ground, some large and some small. Route 213 wasn't as safe as 222, but it was still nothing compared to the routes out west. Even the ocean was safe if you got close enough to Pastoria (which we were not, at the moment).

Speaking of Pastoria, I could see it far in the distance. The city appeared foggy due to how far it was, but it was there. Mount Coronet loomed even further, its peak hidden far above the clouds. I found it astonishing just how far I could see from up here. There were no routes. It was just Sinnoh. Massive, but not as large as it had seemed before I'd become capable of flying. It was finite, now. Every corner of the region was within my reach.

I let out a bellowing, excited scream as Princess zipped to our true location. Route 213 wasn't only known for its huge beach. There was also a relatively small mountain here that I'd flown to yesterday. On the way there, I only noticed two other trainers flying. I would have thought it to be a common occurrence before getting my license, but the sky was really big. Seeing another trainer up here was rarer than not, with the exception being outside of cities. One of them, I recognized. It was hard not to see Dragonite's resplendent scales, even when they were hidden behind the clouds. Ariel was thankfully still following us.

Princess landed on the mountain, which actually had a flat plateau at its summit and a lot of vegetation, which was the last thing I would have expected from a place like this. Every other mountain peak I'd seen was just barren rock.

"Good job, you aced that landing!" I cheered, hopping off her back. "Let me get this off of you."

Hiding Honey from my friends had been a challenge, but as it turned out, going on a flight was a very convenient excuse. Omitting was not lying, and I did enjoy flying every day. I wasn't going to keep him in his Pokeball the entire trip. That would have been awful for everyone involved, and that was time where he wouldn't be able to grow used to his new body. After taking the saddle off Princess, I released the entire team and followed up with releasing the electric type far away— twenty feet, to be exact. He was getting a lot better at not randomly blowing up, and he could actually walk. I had done the same thing for him yesterday.

"Hi! It's the afternoon right now," I greeted him. Sweetheart did the same, although she immediately crawled toward him. "Just a few more days of this, and you'll be set to get close. You keep an eye out for any Pokemon," I told Princess.

This place was technically off-route. We'd been attacked twice before, but they'd been deterred pretty quickly. Once by a Victreebel that Sunshine had scared away, and the other by a Budew Colony that were led by an aggressive Roselia. That brought back memories. I wondered how Denzel, Pauline and Emilia were doing right now. Thankfully, I hadn't suffered a Bullet Seed to the gut this time, and my team chased them away rather easily.

Honey answered with a thumbs up, and a few Thunderbolt-sized bolts sparked out of his hand. Thankfully by now, Princess' barrier was enough to stop them. Sweetheart called him a wet blanket when he apologized again. She was back to her usual, trash-talking self now that the novelty of the situation had passed. The thing about her was that she did it so innocently too. My dad had always said that kids just blurted out whatever was on their minds, and it was the same for Sweetie. Jellicent grumbled in my ear that I hadn't released him close to the ocean, and I promised I'd do it when we got down.

Sunshine complained about the grass being too tall and prickly on his scales, then asked if he could burn it, but I shook my head.

"Don't alter the place. People live here," I sighed. "Just relax and enjoy life. If the grass is prickly on your scales, then think about how it must feel on my skin. I'm just a little human, and I'm bearing with it."

The dragon rolled his eyes in his usual diva fashion, finally deciding to lie down on the ground. I could tell he was growing more nervous the closer we got to Pastoria. Mudsdale was there, and the closer we got, the more the weight of what he considered his failure stacked up. Not only that, but he would still have to tell the rest of the team about his story before that. I approached Sunshine, leaning in to whisper in his ear.

"You'll be alright. This will be good for you. For both of you," I softly said.

Sunshine answered with a half-hearted grunt, and Angel motioned that he'd be here for him if need be despite not even knowing what we were talking about. Turtonator snorted, and Angel clapped two clumps of vines together while he smiled with his eyes. Making Sunshine happier was the goal, and the fact that the fire type was laughing technically meant that it was working. I grabbed my chemistry textbook and my laptop, lamenting that I was almost done with the thing. Somewhere along the way, I'd actually started to enjoy the topic. This was just an introduction, however, so there was a lot more to be learned even after I finished both my physics and chemistry textbooks.

Princess' feathers swayed in the wind while she settled down next to me and Sunshine. Sweetheart and Honey were playing a game where the electric type essentially tried to bench-lift her as many times as he could, and he was having… some success. Electivire were strong, but he was still starting from his baseline. It would take a while for his muscles to build up.

Maybe I could give him that workout routine Chase had given me for my birthday.

"Do you think I could give him that workout Chase gave me?" I asked my family, eliciting a few chuckles from them and an indignant cry from Princess. "What? They have the same body type! Of course, he'd have to do, like, ten times the amount of everything for it to work, but who knows?"

The flying type scoffed in disbelief.

"You know what, we'll ask him and see what he says! Lucario does the same routine he does, and it's clearly worked!"

Princess rolled her eyes

"Since when do you roll your eyes at me? Is this… is this some kind of new phase?"

Did she think she was grown up since she'd evolved? And yet she still wanted to be babied half the time! She couldn't have it both ways. The fairy type lifted a ball of mud from the earth and began to sculpt Honey in his new form. We stayed there for forty minutes, mostly in silence save for a few conversations. Buddy asked Sunshine about help with Will-o-Wisp since it was the first move that actually stumped him somewhat, but the dragon type was of no help, answering that he had no idea how to mess with anything ghost-related.

Angel just enjoyed the sun, although he had wandered a few dozen feet away to find some wildflowers and come back to stick a few in my hair, which Sweetheart loved, so she ended up getting some too. Honey worked on retaining his electricity, and Buddy loomed over my shoulder to read my textbook. Princess sensed a few Pokemon coming close by, but none dared approach.

That was, until now.

"They're not stopping?" I muttered, closing my book. I quickly put my laptop and the textbook back in my backpack. "How fast?"

My question was answered right away when something leaking an incredible amount of rage entered my senses. It was nothing I'd ever seen before. Pokemon usually were threatened or scared when they attacked you and just wanted you out of their territory or away from their kids or group.

But this?

I stood up from my crouching position and inhaled. They were going so fast. "No time to run. They're already—"

I flinched when a large Carnivine appeared in front of us, floating slightly above the ground. It was as if the tall grass bent away from her bundle of multicolored vine-like feet. A sweet smell filled the air as drool accumulated in her mouth and fell to the ground. Her eyes were blank, and her pupils barely visible, but it was easy to see she was furious

My entire team took to their positions. In a second, Honey blurred in front of us, electricity humming through his skin. Princess let the barrier fall for a moment and immediately placed it around only me, allowing Sunshine to take a few steps forward with hot air gathering in his mouth and snout. Angel moved himself with massive clumps of vines and pointed them at Carnivine with the most menacing look he could muster while Sweetheart let loose a juvenile roar and a few puffs of air from her vents. Buddy's eyes flashed with fury, but I held out a hand.

"I can tell you're angry. We'll be leaving now if you'll allow us," I said, keeping my voice as steady as possible. I could tell from a single look that Carnivine was not to be messed with. "We mean you no harm. Everyone, stand down."

What had caused her so much anger? Was it born from injustice? Pain? I couldn't delve deep enough to know. I took a step toward Princess, hoping to mount her without a saddle, but Carnivine growled and I stopped. It was a croaky, grave sound that made my ears rumble.

"I was trying to leave," I said.

The grass type snarled, sending spittle all over.

"Someone translate," I quickly spoke.

Honey spoke up first, keeping an eye on Carnivine at all times. We were six, but as the seconds went on, the nagging suspicion that Carnivine was extremely powerful only grew. She didn't fear us whatsoever, which could have been because she was blinded by rage, but even then, the vegetation here listened to her. Grass twisted when she growled, lashed out when she screamed. It was hers.

Honey said that she'd lost a son to another human a week ago. A thief had caught him. I bit my lip and frowned.

"I'm sorry," I exhaled. "I understand why you don't want to see any humans now. If you'd just allow us to leave, we'd be on our way."

We reminded her of the pain she'd felt, and it was still fresh. One did not recover from loss that quickly. I assumed some trainer had come and caught her son without asking for consent, as trainers unfortunately usually did—

I covered my ears when Carnivine yelled again, and the grass under her feet lashed out. A whisper from Princess revealed that she'd called us all the same. Humans. I took a step back—

Through the barrier, grass straightened, sharpened and wrapped around one of my ankles. It crushed—

My mind went white for a second. My vision shook and blurred around its edges. For that moment of agony, it felt like up was down and right was left. What was happening to me? My breaths caught in my throat, struggling, until they came out as a ragged cough— argh, fuck—

Suddenly, something snaked around my waist.

It was Angel. He grabbed me right away and threw me onto Princess' back with a vine, but more grass grew in seconds and kept her away from flying by wrapping around her. Sunshine spat out a huge Flamethrower toward Carnivine, who flapped her two appendages and flew away like a damned flying type. Angel grabbed my waist again and decided to keep me on his head from now on to keep me away from the grass, and I tried to ignore the agonizing pain in my ankle. It was slowly fading away— pulsating over and over as the adrenaline filled my bloodstream. Princess moaned as the grass slowly started to twist around her like a vise.

I spoke to her with a shaky voice, "Free yourself with Air Slash—"

With a rageful scream, two shades appeared next to Buddy and began battering Carnivine with Acids and Shadow Balls. They were too slow to hit, however, but Honey's Thunderbolt was practically instant. The grass type grunted in pain when the attack hit, but she continued speeding up until she was continuously flying in circles around us. Every single step from my Pokemon was slowed by the grass. It wasn't a lethal thing— or at the very least not while Carnivine was focused on something else, but it was like a continuous Grass Knot that made moving twice as difficult here.

Princess yelled, finally slicing all of the grass from her body and she took flight alone, but not too far away from me, since she wanted to keep her barrier going. Now that we knew that Carnivine could fly this fast, going on her without a saddle would be suicide. The grass type would follow us to knock me off Princess, and I would just fall to my death.

A tornado full of leaves was starting to form around us. I clenched a fist and stared up at Carnivine, who was so quick that she'd just become a green circular blur above our heads at this point that none of our attacks could reach save for Swift. The leaves were so sharp that they cut across everyone's skin except Sunshine's scales. Princess was barely holding on to her barrier as it was, so there was no way she'd be able to extend it to everyone else. She was still somewhat tired from her bout with Talonflame.

Princess is too focused on keeping me protected to do anything substantial, I thought to myself. Sunshine heating up would just hurt the others. Sweetheart can't do much, Honey's already continuously throwing Thunderbolts… Buddy's Night Shade would blow up in seconds from the storm, but he could maybe…

"Buddy, you need to go up there and cut her off!" I yelled.

The water type listened at once, propelling himself through the tornado as he continuously regenerated himself. I bit my tongue when his head swelled, and Carnivine didn't manage to swerve out of the way in time. The grass type rammed into Buddy, and I snapped.

"Now!"

A Flamethrower, a Thunderbolt and an Air Slash managed to hit Carnivine— and Buddy, since he was so close. Tendrils of water clung to Carnivine and solidified around her, allowing another volley of attacks to hit. A single seed flew out of Carnivine's mouth and blew Buddy to smithereens, sending chunks of his body everywhere around us, and Carnivine glared at me.

We were all bleeding. Wounded. Hurt. My eyes flitted over to the skies for a moment.

Where the hell was Ariel?

Darkness intertwined in Carnivine's mouth, and my stomach dropped. The grass type rushed toward us, but Honey blurred with a bright Radiant Leap and jumped, grabbing the Carnivine in a chokehold. Another second, and I had to cover my eyes when he let loose a huge Thunder. Sweetheart carefully waited for her turn and then rammed right into Carnivine's flat head when she found the right angle, and Honey held the grass type in position for her. Carnivine snarled when Pupitar hit her at full speed with an Iron Head, but the damage on her head healed in seconds.

Carnivine's two arms grew as they shone neon green, and she slapped Electivire in the face and sent him flying so far I almost gasped. The electric type rolled on the grass like a rag doll, and a spark more powerful than the others lit some of it on fire, leaving a trail of flames behind him. Carnivine huffed and got back in the air, but a Shell Trap and a Scale Shot from Sunshine tore right through her and her body combusted until a burst of air freed her from the flames.

Right then and there, she identified Sunshine and Honey as her greatest threat. Carnivine screamed and pushed herself back into the air. She blurred toward the electric type, who was just getting back up.

"Angel," I whispered.

Vines shot out of Angel and converged toward Carnivine. In her rush to get to Electivire, she hadn't gotten enough altitude to stay out of range. The vines wrapped all around her and darkened in an attempt to cut off her TE.

"Pin her!" I yelled to Princess.

Lances emerged from below the ground and stabbed into Carnivine's body, staggering each one to buy as much time as possible. The grass type snarled, and her spit grew purple and began to melt Angel's vines away. Honey yelled out a warning, and Tangrowth finally let go of Carnivine, allowing him to let loose another Thunderbolt while Sunshine crashed into the grass type with a fiery Rapid Spin.

I was protected from the heat, but my other Pokemon were not. Princess winced as smoke emanated from her fur while Angel had to throw himself back in order not to catch on fire.

That meant Carnivine was free.

I could almost see her shifting eyes. Sunshine was too hot to approach and potentially the one Pokemon that could deal any real damage to her. Honey was too close to us and had too much support. The stone spears that had penetrated her head and torso melted off thanks to her Acid, and she turned to—

"Get back to us!" I screamed.

Pupitar narrowly dodged what looked to be some kind of Leaf Blade by propulsing herself up in the air, but Carnivine was close behind her. The ground type dove down to the ground, and Carnivine followed. The others tried to get their attacks to land, and some did, affecting Sweetheart in the process. Thankfully her shell protected her from the worst of the damage from Flamethrowers and Air Slashes, and she was immune to electric attacks.

My eyes met hers, and I flinched when she passed me, leaving only a large billow of dust and powerful currents behind her. Carnivine did not dare approach the entire team and opted to let her run for now. I felt frustration and rage swell

Now!

"Smack Down!" I yelled.

A rock erupted from below Carnivine and reached her in an instant, burying itself inside of the grass type and dragging her toward the floor. I barked an order to Sunshine, and he spun toward Carnivine, who spontaneously combusted into bright blue flames. Contrary to what I had believed, though, the battle did not end.

A cluster of seeds leaked out of Carnivine's burning mouth, and the subsequent explosions rocked the entire mountain. Smoke swelled high into the air, and Sunshine wasn't visible any longer. Buddy had finally begun to reform to my right and was ready to go again.

"Keep yourself solid," I squinted in a desperate attempt to see through the smoke, ash and flames to no avail. "Try to send a chunk of you to check on Sunshine, and keep the Acids and Shadow Balls coming. Honey, you're muscle and our frontline. Sweetheart, hang back and find openings and get her back on the ground whenever you can. Angel and Princess, you're support."

To keep me from getting killed.

It was a shame, that battles like these were different. My team had progressed leaps and bounds, but they did not know how to fight such a dominant opponent without hurting each other, and worse, they had no way of going all out without the barrier shattering and me dying.

But Carnivine was also in a dilemma. Alone, she could easily deal with us. Together? She had no easy way to win.

Buddy reported that Sunshine was still fighting in the smoke and asked if he should aim to kill. I hesitated for a few seconds, then clicked my tongue.

"Aim to knock her out," I answered. "She's still—"

Carnivine emerged from the smoke, heavily wounded from her short fight with Sunshine. I felt a twinge of worry until Sunshine exploded from within, sending hot smoke flying everywhere with another Shell Trap. With the ash dispersed, I could finally see his state. Much of his body had been wounded by poison that still ate into his scales. His flesh was exposed to the elements, and the dragon type clenched his jaw from the pain.

Vines stretched up from the ground and stabbed into Carnivine. When I noticed the glow, I bit my lip. Was that healing?

"That's Ingrain! Cut it!"
I snapped.

Princess hovered in the air next to me, but she didn't need to move. A dozen Air Cutters sliced across the Ingrain, and Carnivine roared in anger as her vines collapsed. She was narrowly seared by a Dragon Pulse from Sunshine, and Sweetheart immediately tried to hit her with another Smack Down, but Carnivine knew how to react to it now. The rock still stabbed through her arm. There wasn't enough material to for the Smack Down to bury itself in and drag Carnivine down, so it simply tore a hole through it, and it regenerated in seconds.

The same could be said of every part of Carnivine's body. It appeared burned, but she'd regenerated past Sunshine's attacks. How?

"This is a stalemate," I said in an attempt to negotiate. "Again, I'm not here to do any harm! Just let us leave!"

Unfortunately,

Carnivine was not done with us.

Multicolored leaves appeared all around the grass type and sharpened before Carnivine sent them flying at all of us. Honey blurred in front of Sweetheart with a Radiant leap and put up a protect, but everyone else was hit. Buddy summoned a Night Shade at the last second in front of him, which exploded and damaged him in the process. Princess tried to use the same Air Burst technique as Talonflame, but she failed and the Magical Leaves hit her head and wings. Sunshine spun, opting to let his shell get hit instead of his exposed flesh while Angel simply took the attack in stride, barely feeling anything.

Then, she planted herself on the ground with a thump, and the grass all around us grew until it was taller than all of us. I was still on Angel's head, and Princess sliced across the grass around us with Air Cutter as soon as it gave any signs of life so we wouldn't get attacked by it or caught by surprise.

"Burn it!" I yelled out.

The sound of a Flamethrower went off in the distance, and I gulped. My heart was going faster than it had in a long time— I hadn't fought like this in what felt like a lifetime ago. A battle with lives at stakes was so much more terrifying than I remembered, and I had to dig my nails into my palms in order to focus. The pain in my ankle grew worse every time I didn't, and I couldn't afford to worry about that right now.

The sound of battle rang out in the distance, and then I noticed a huge ball of electricity rise into the sky. Discharge— no! I couldn't afford to fucking dally and observe. My team was buying me some time. What were Carnivine's strengths and weaknesses?

She can regenerate through anything like Buddy can, but through different mechanics. Enough power to pierce Sunshine's scales, which means she can basically punch through anything. Luckily, she's too angry to actually focus and strike where it matters. I was the head of the Ekans, and Princess kept me alive.

Granted, we wouldn't just have let her attack Princess. Angel was here for backup, and Sweetheart was close by.

Restraining her wouldn't work, so what, then? Attacking until she gets too exhausted to regenerate? Was overwhelming her regeneration at my level a possibility? Cutting it off with dark TE hadn't seemed to work very well, but Angel wasn't the best at it.

Well, no time to fucking think. The entire forest of tall grass around me had started to burn to smithereens. I stared at one of the blades of grass for around ten seconds and blinked when I realized it was regenerating too, but not fast enough to do so through the flames. Hopefully it'd be the same for her if we kept her burning long enough.

But that grass… everything here was hers, then? Had she created this place, or had she appropriated it—

Electivire bellowed like an engine, his muscles bulged and he slammed a Fire Punch right in Carnivine's jaw. The grass type had hidden herself in the grass and anchored herself with an Ingrain, and he had found her. Jellicent slipped into the ground while Sunshine grabbed onto Carnivine's arms with a mighty roar before Carnivine pushed him off with a well-placed Seed Bomb, allowing her to escape.

"Princess, how tired are you?"

If she could sweat, she'd be doing so. She answered that she was fine with a tired huff as Carnivine slashed across Honey's chest, but he slipped back with a Radiant Leap, leaving only a shallow cut in the place of what would no doubt have been a debilitating injury. Thank the Legendaries for his speed. He didn't hesitate to go back into the thick of it, weaving in and out to dodge most of her attacks.

"Keep back. You need to put everything you have into the barrier," I muttered. "Angel, I'm going to need you to go in. As it stands, we're slowly losing, and your vines might be able to keep things in our favor. Buddy's going to strike soon, so wait for him. Sweetheart, you stick around. Keep us protected."

The grass type dropped me on Togekiss' back, and the barrier morphed, growing slightly larger around us. A larger barrier was a more unfocused one, and I felt a hint of heat on my face and skin from the fires raging around us. Carnivine saw this and immediately turned her attention to me. Every vine in her 'stalk' burst open and pushed Electivire off of her with whip-like vines. Each strike left bloody imprints on his fur and forced him to let go while Sunshine was off on the side and biding his time to not harm us too much.

A Crunch built itself up in her mouth. The second time, now. She might have been wild, but Carnivine knew how to deal with barriers.

At that moment, Jellicent emerged below her. Before she could swoop toward us. He screamed in agony from the Crunch, but he lost his form slipped inside her mouth and started to burn her with Hex from the inside. A Water Spout exploded from within her, and every part of her broke.

I gasped, thinking he hadn't listened to me and that she'd died.

But despite Jellicent wanting her to, Carnivine hadn't died. Instead, thin, green tendrils burst from every inch of her skin and linked all of her body parts back together. I'd known grass types were resistant, but this bordered on functional immortality! Jellicent was left without a target as he emerged from her broken insides, and a bundle of grass grew from the ground within the flames in a second and whipped him away. He crashed into the dirt with half of his head missing.

Angel wrapped dark-coated vines around Carnivine's neck, stalk and arms as soon as she had a shape again, and she desperately cut at them with poison and the grass itself when she realized that Leaf Blade wouldn't work with her leaves restrained. Buddy spat out a glob of Acid right at her head, causing her to scream and Honey arrived with the deafening roar of Electricity and slammed another Fire Punch into her stalk.

He'd been speeding up this entire battle thanks to Motor Drive, but he was at the point where exhaustion was catching up to him.

"Let Sunshine pin her!" I yelled.

The dragon grinned and propelled himself with a Rapid Spin. Angel's vines burned when he arrived, but that was fine. The grass type simply detached them before the flames could reach him. Turtonator finally got on top of Carnivine and began to burn. Vines and grass writhed from her body and the ground, but Sunshine never let go no matter how hard she whipped and cut across his exposed, burning flesh. The air around them warped until the grass type finally fell unconscious.

"Arceus," I sighed as the weight of a thousand bricks lifted itself off my chest. "Is everyone okay?"

Sweetheart and Angel were basically unharmed, and Buddy could just regenerate from most of the damage. Princess' blood soaked her fur, but it was nothing too bad. Cuts upon cuts that would heal with a potion.

Honey and Sunshine? They were in a horrible state— the fire type even more so. Electivire had fought Carnivine in close combat and had suffered for it. Poison had eaten at the flesh on his arms, torso and face, and of course he had the same cuts that Princess had, but deeper. Had that Leaf Blade hit him in the chest, I would have had to recall him and we would have never won the fight. The electric type also had surface-level burns from Sunshine. The fire type was barely recognizable. His beige scales had been destroyed or peeled off, and he could barely stand on his own any longer.

"Angel, could you go up to Honey and apply five potions," I asked, wincing when I hopped off of Princess' back. Pain had shot up my leg even though I had landed on my non-wounded foot. Walking was going to hurt. "I can't approach him, still. Do the same for Sunshine when he cools off— Sunshine, get off of her. We don't want to kill her. Buddy, you extinguish the remaining flames. It's getting hard to breathe because of the smoke."

The dragon responded with an annoyed grunt that would have been ten times as loud had he had the energy. Carnivine had tried to kill us, so why not kill her?

"I don't think she was trying to kill you," I shook my head. "Me, yes. All of you? I think she was holding back. Thank you for getting yourself hurt so much for us. I'll recall you as soon as you get some potions—"

I flinched, and would have fallen over had Princess not used her body to support me. Ariel and her Dragonite landed upon the mountain's peak with Ariel at his back. The same League Trainer that had shown us around Lake Valor.

"You're a little late," I said through clenched teeth.

"My apologies. That was intentional," she said, looking around the burned battlefield.

I scoffed. "Intentional?"

"I phrased that badly. Adversity breeds skill. Had you started losing in any serious capacity or your Togekiss been struck and been unable to use barriers, I would have intervened. Your ankle getting hurt wasn't a part of the plan, so I apologize for that. I originally wanted to let you fight Carnivine, and I did not expect her to strike at you with such lethality. She is not usually this… aggressive. I thought she simply wanted to drive you away."

Sweetheart growled within her shell. The temperature around Sunshine rose again, and only Honey's voice managed to stop him. Angel continued diligently applying potions to his wounds, and I did the same for Princess. Ariel was just so emotionally distant that she was hard to understand, but it wasn't the first time she'd done this. She had let us fumble around in an attempt to find Lake Valor for hours until she helped, but at least our lives hadn't been threatened.

"That's a lot of risk," I muttered. "And my family is hurt because of you. My ankle is…" I stopped, and my eyes drifted to my ankle. It looked swollen and red. "I don't know. Broken, maybe."

"We ACE Trainers are excellent at evaluating risk, and wild Pokemon are usually far more predictable than humans are. The League knows of Carnivine and I believed you to be able to take her down. Have you not learned valuable lessons from this fight that could be applied in… less official manners of battle?"

I had, I thought to myself. There were minor facts like Princess needed to be able to fly while shielding me— or best case scenario, I would nab myself that Claydol so she wouldn't have to worry about me all the time and would be able to make full use of her newfound mobility. Honey could be excellent at last resort barriers with Protect and Radiant Leap and a few ideas about what Angel could be able to do with his vines that I'd be stealing from Carnivine. But there were also broader concepts, like needing to manage to find a way to fully utilize Sunshine in a battle like this without hurting the others or actually working in tandem.

We weren't in Solaceon any longer. We had the power to deal real damage, and that meant that we could hurt ourselves, but our opponents would also not allow Sunshine not to go all out. I needed to get these issues in order before we set off for our cross-Sinnoh trip. I knew for a fact it wasn't the last time I was going to face an enemy stronger than my entire team. Ruth in the Lost Tower, that thing down in the ruined city… and possibly more that I didn't expect quite yet.

But more than that, my head had grown too big. Even with my Pokemon being as strong as they were, that didn't mean the wild was safe, and my affinity for Pokemon also didn't mean that I could talk my way out of fights all the time. The high from the battle was leaving now, and I could barely think straight with my busted ankle.

"That's still a really dumb policy, and my opinion of you just cratered," I said, glaring at her.

"That's a problem. Ideally, we would have a relationship that allows us to work together. I'm sorry about your ankle, but your getting hurt was unfortunately guaranteed. Again, I believed that Carnivine would not strike you with this much ferocity, and by the time she had, I had been caught off-guard. I decided to see how you would deal with the threat to allow you to grow."

At least we were all fine, I sighed in relief before mumbling to Ariel. "So you knew about this Carnivine?"

"The League and the Rangers track many of these powerful wild Pokemon. She is not that strong just yet, but given a few decades… she could grow to anchor herself and start accruing Presence."

Obviously, the League knew about Presence, I pondered. ACE Trainers were pretty high up in the food chain as things went, so there wasn't a lot Ariel wouldn't know.

I stayed quiet at first and observed a few wild Pokemon swarm around Carnivine and mourn her loss to us. Most were grass types like Seedot, Bellsprout, or Oddish, but not all of them were. Taillow, Starly, Bidoof… there were a lot of them here. Carnivine might not have been a domain holder, but she was most likely their protector and the most powerful Pokemon on this mountain.

"At first I might have thought her to be a domain holder, but she's too weak," I muttered. "I guess she's just really strong and can make use of the vegetation around here."

All but the most courageous wild Pokemon scampered off as I approached Carnivine's unconscious body, hopping on a foot until Angel carried me over. I hovered my hand over her head to make sure she was at a safe temperature for a human to touch, and made sure there was no more poison dripping from her mouth. I started applying one of my potions to her as well. It wouldn't do much, but maybe it would make the pain more manageable once she woke up.

"Indeed, she is far from a Pokemon with a domain," Ariel said with her arms crossed. "I feel the need to reiterate my surprise at how aggressive she's gotten. Usually, she doesn't strike at people like this."

"She said her kid was stolen."

The ACE trainer paused, crossed her arms and tapped a finger on her elbow. "Really?"

"I was hoping to learn who before she attacked me," I continued. "I mean, they'd have to be a really good trainer to actually get past her, so I figured I'd maybe be able to get a description to find them nearby. If it wasn't long ago, maybe they're still in Pastoria or on the route and I could have convinced them to bring the Pokemon back."

Angel nodded at the suggestion and caressed Carnivine's head. He was the only one who loved the idea. The others were a lot less… agreeable, except Honey who was neutral on the entire matter.

Ariel ignored me and her eyes drifted to my ankle. "Do you have something to patch yourself up? I recommend flying to the Pokemon Center in Pastoria as soon as you can."

"Oh, yeah," I said, touching Carnivine's rough skin. "I can make a splint and bandage it for now, but I'll have to— well, I don't know. I'll have to talk to my friends first."

She didn't answer, but she did stay until I was done healing the entire team. As soon as Angel applied potions on Sunshine, I recalled him. He was growing delirious from the pain. Seeing him like this made me fume every time I stared in Ariel's general direction. After having Princess create a splint out of stone with Ancient Power, I bandaged my swollen ankle as best I could. I hissed every time I pressed on it too hard, but it needed to be tight. After taking a breather for around a minute, I was ready to leave. A whole lot of the plateau had been burned, but we were nowhere as experienced as we needed to be to regrow the place and Ariel said she had no grass types.

Fucking hell, it hurt. Every movement was slow and laborious, desperate not to move my ankle too much. It felt like even my clothes touching my swollen skin was too much. My face was drenched in cold sweat, and biting my tongue to distract myself from the pain didn't work. Ariel offered to lend me a hand, but I refused right away. I wanted nothing to do with her. Trial by fire worked, but I enjoyed walking.

While I unfolded Princess' saddle, I heard a gurgle from Carnivine. My head whirled toward the grass type, who was still too tired to even move. How had she recovered so quickly? Was her regeneration at work again? Sweetheart berated Carnivine, telling her to stay down and that she had lost, but she wasn't looking for another fight. Her voice was so quiet I could barely hear it.

"So now that we beat you, you're willing to talk?" I spoke before stopping. That sounded a lot more aggressive than I'd wanted it to. "Sorry. You're— you're hurting. More than we are."

I kept my distance, but I did explain to her that I was willing to go look for her son if she told me what Pokemon he was and described the trainer that had taken him. The Pokemon himself was a Leafeon. Anything that had evolved from Eevee would be rare (and especially one that could either evolve deep inside of Eterna Forest in Sinnoh or from the highest quality Leaf Stone which was extremely expensive), but that was no excuse to rip some poor Pokemon from their mother.

Carnivine let out a miserable, depressed cackle, and Honey translated her next words.

The thief hadn't been a normal trainer. He had hypnotized her, and by the time she'd woken up, Leafeon was gone. She'd gotten a glimpse of him before falling into a trance. Brown hair and eyes, average height, clean-shaven, thin eyebrows and an angular face. He smelled of tobacco and smoke.

I nervously tapped my foot the more of his Pokemon she listed. Machamp, Mimikyu, Shedinja, Malamar—

"What the fuck…?" I exhaled.

What in the world was Abel doing catching random Pokemon?

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync
 
Last edited:
Grace and Cecilia
A user on my Discord called Yemdm drew Grace and Cece! Give them a warm thanks!

IWTTSgracececilia.png
 
Last edited:
Chapter 245
CHAPTER 245

The sharp pain at my ankle vanished for an instant when I realized that Abel had been involved, only to return like a wave crashing against the sand. I winced, and I caught my leg spasming in erratic motions. I took a deep breath and prepared to ask questions, but Ariel had already started to speak.

"Was there a Pokemon capable of turning into something else? A female dark type," Ariel asked, more forceful than I'd ever heard her. Dragonite seemed content to listen, but the inquiry had piqued even his interest.

Carnivine, who had already started to stand up and crawl away shook her head and hovered a few inches in the air with a tired sigh. Ariel had already grabbed some notepad and was writing this information religiously with a pen she'd gotten from one of her many orange uniform pockets. No doubt she was going to report to her superiors about this. Unfortunately, Carnivine was done talking to us. She didn't believe us when we— well, when I said I'd get Leafeon back, and the fact that Abel had stolen him changed things greatly.

I had struggled so much against Carnivine while Abel had slipped in and out. Granted, his team was kind of built for stealth and crimes like these…

I sighed.

He hadn't committed a crime. In the eyes of Sinnoh's law, all he had done was catch a wild Pokemon, despite how horribly wrong that was. Stealing a child from his mother was among the most horrifying ways you could catch a Pokemon.

But he was still a criminal. Even if his team wasn't focused on strength, he would still beat me at the moment, and while I knew I would actually be able to deal some damage now with Sunshine and Honey being heavy hitters, I didn't think it would matter. The risk was far too high.

And yet, I didn't want to just give up.

"Why would Abel steal some random Leafeon? Sure, he could sell it for a million or two to the right buyer, but that doesn't really seem his style," I took a step back and remembered my ankles hurt, causing me to wince as a sharp pain shot up my legs. "Ariel, does the League know anything?"

"We knew he was in southern Sinnoh, but we didn't know where exactly," the ACE Trainer said with a hand on her chin. Dragonite growled in agreement, which made my hair go all over the place. "This narrows things down slightly. We still don't know if he's nearby or not. With a Xatu seemingly efficient in long-distance Teleportation, he could be anywhere."

"Could you have the League investigate this?"

"We're already investigating," Ariel said. "But there isn't much else I can do. The interrogation from Mira Compton showed that Abel does not know where the main Galactic base is, since her Gardevoir was there to tell if he was lying or not. He would not be of much use at this point except for gaining further favor with Unova."

I laughed dryly. "Favor? Was being freed not enough for Clarence? He needs to have his revenge for not paying the criminal mercenary that he hired?"

Ariel stared. "Yes."

"Damned manchild," I clicked my tongue. Carnivine was gone, now, having left a trail of grass where she had floated off to. At least her home would be rebuilt soon. "I guess I'll be leaving."

"And I will be following."

"Hard to tell," I snapped before pausing. "How do you eat? And sleep?" I asked.

"We work in shifts, obviously, but we never go lower than three at a time. I am the one who was assigned to communicate with you. Regardless, you don't need to worry yourself for my well-being. I believed you said your opinion of myself had cratered."

"It has, but that doesn't mean I have to be an asshole or that I can't be curious," I said as I mounted Princess. Angel thankfully helped with a few vines around my waist so I wouldn't have to put weight on my legs. "Goodbye. And don't hurt Carnivine!"

"I will not. She has a good relationship with the League, and I believe she is just grieving at the moment. She will be back to her normal self soon enough."

How clinical, I restrained a wince and exhaled.

I recalled the rest of my team and flew off on Princess. From up there, I could thankfully see that the damage I'd caused to the mountain wasn't too much. The flames hadn't spread far thanks to Buddy extinguishing them, and Sunshine hadn't gotten too hot— not to his lava-creating temperature anyway. With a lazy, tired glide, Princess set off in my friends' direction.

Ariel was an odd person, and so was every ACE trainer I'd seen so far. She was just so… detached and unemotional, but not in the same vein Justin was. It had been trained into her by the League, probably to let her stay calm and focused in every situation. And maybe to listen to every order no matter how dangerous it was too. Lou was something else entirely, however, but she hadn't been the one to intervene today.

My hands tightened around Princess' fur, and she let out a worried chirp.

"Sorry," I said. "I'm just thinking."

And trying to distract myself from the horrible pain in my ankle. Having my foot over in the air like this was debilitatingly painful, but placing it on the saddle also hurt.

How in the world was I going to get Leafeon back? The odds of finding Abel were basically zero. I was sure that he had found a new trick to get past Gardevoir's Trace, and with how uncommon the fairy type was, Mira's was the only one with the ability pushed to such a level that Sinnoh could pull on, probably because she'd spent their entire time together inside of Mira's head, even while she'd been a Ralts and Kirlia to track her different moods.

Was it impossible, then?

"Even if it somehow was, what was I going to do?" I sighed. "Ask nicely?"

Plus, he'd probably already sold it… but to whom? Would anyone in their right mind work with Abel after all the targets he had on his back? Did he work through a third party? Or maybe he pretended to be someone else? With that Ditto and the other strange dark type Mira had told us about, it was certainly possible, but then again, criminals were criminals, and the League was distracted and lacking manpower at the moment.

I bit my lip and sighed again. I was in and over my head, wasn't I? I had called Ariel out for risking too much for waiting to swoop in and save me, and now here I was thinking about ways to find one of the most wanted criminals in the world. And that was if he hadn't already sold Leafeon.

As much as it pained me to admit it, odds were I wasn't going to be able to do anything about it. A normal trainer would have been possible to find and speak to, but there wasn't much else I was capable of. I turned my head back and stared at the mountain's peak with pity.

Still lacking, I thought to myself. Carnivine had been right. We were too weak to handle Abel, at the moment.

Princess swooped down, flying only a few dozen feet above the beach, and seeing the ground pass us by so quickly improved my mood, if only slightly. Trainers battling, a few scant wild Pokemon brave enough to walk the routes, the endless waves… it felt nice. The pain in my ankle came in pulsating waves, each more hurtful than the last. I would definitely have to go to the Pokemon Center and cut our trip short, but first I had to talk to them.

It was about time I revealed Honey to my friends. This entire thing had shown that it was unsustainable to keep him hidden from them for that long. Volkner would probably hate me for it, but I wasn't strong enough to hang out off-route as long as I wanted with him, and keeping them in the dark was hurting me. I'd still keep him hidden from the public, of course.

I couldn't help but crack a smile when I reached Mira, Chase and Cecilia. Zweilous was busy digging a hole in the sand with their mouths instead of their clawed feet while Talonflame had her feathers puffed up as she took in the sun next to her trainer. Porygon and Zangoose were still battling, and their respective teams were cheering them on in their own ways. Most of Chase's team watched with a respectful silence while Mira's team was as loud as they could be— save for Alakazam, who looked like he was dying inside.

Porygon was launching every elemental attack under the sun. Thunderbolt, Ice Beam, Flamethrower, Scald… was that Scald? Zangoose raked her claws against the sand, sending white arcs toward Porygon, who beeped when one of the arcs hit her. The fight was cut short when Togekiss landed, however. Mira and Cecilia's eyes darted toward my ankle, and they noticed that something was wrong right away. I released Angel onto the beach and had him help me down. I perpetually balanced myself on one foot and leaned against the grass type for support.

"What the hell happened—"

Cecilia cut Mira off. "Who hurt you?"

Her eyes focused on my ankle as she approached me, and the same cold rage furiously bled out of her. She had been quick to anger ever since Clarence had been sent back to Unova, and she didn't hesitate to lean into the emotion any longer.

I turned back and pointed to the mountain in the distance with my thumb. "I was up there, but a Carnivine attacked me," I said, carefully picking my next words. "I won the fight, but she crushed my ankle with some grass— it might have been an advanced version of Grass Knot, or she was just manipulating it however she wished."

"You were off-route?" Cecilia asked.

"Yeah. I thought I was—" I inhaled sharply as pulsating pain shot through my leg. "I thought I'd be fine. I got a big head and I paid for it. Before you ask why, it was because of…" My eyes darted around and a sigh escaped my lips when I saw that we were in the field of vision of multiple trainers. I leaned in and whispered. "Honey evolved into an Electivire."

Reactions were muted, mostly because they were quite preoccupied about my potentially broken bone, at the moment.

"So you beat that Carnivine, then? Do you need us to beat it up?" Chase asked.

"No. Don't approach her— especially you, Chase. Your Sigilyph's barriers aren't good enough. You'd win, but you'd get horribly wounded or die unless you used the Voice. Just let her be."

"You should have used the Pokeball trick," he muttered. "Do you need anything? Mira has some Aspirin."

The Pokeball trick meant just throwing empty Pokeballs at an opponent to stall and buy time, just like he had done against the ghost in the underground city.

"It might have worked once or twice, but she was smarter than that," I shook my head. "More importantly, I have news. Carnivine didn't attack me just because I was in her territory…"

I explained the situation as best I could, telling them that Abel had snuck on the mountain and stolen her child and also went over the battle in general. By the end, I was skimming the details. My ankle needed a Pokemon Center.

"So Ariel watched and did nothing?" Cecilia scoffed. "My respect for the League sinks lower by the day."

"It did teach her things," Chase shrugged.

"Her ankle is broken—"

I cut in. "That's not a sure thing—"

"Forget about Ariel for a second," Mira raised a finger. "Abel is catching Pokemon… to sell?"

"I mean, that's what I assumed. I doubt he wanted Leafeon for his team," I said.

"Didn't you say something about poachers a few days ago?" Chase asked.

I blinked, and context clicked into place. "No… wait, maybe yes. They're supposed to be in the swamp west of Pastoria, so I hadn't even made the connection, but it's possible that Abel sold Leafeon to them. That's one of the rarer Eeveelutions."

"I'd say it's almost guaranteed. Now, we don't know if that's just a one-time thing or a recurring business. Abel is someone who prioritizes money above all else." Mira said with crossed arms.

"I really thought he'd lay low after his close call in Veilstone," I muttered. "Either way, if he's involved, we can't really do anything, can we?"

"Well I wouldn't want to," Mira nodded. "But hey, I roped you in a bunch of stupid situations before, so I'd be willing to help."

"Destroying some poachers sounds like a nice way to spend our time here," Chase agreed. His jaw tightened, and he looked back to Zangoose. "I fucking hate criminals."

I nodded. Chase had busted into Valley Windworks without any backup before, so I was sure what he said came from the heart. In a one-on-one, Abel would best all of us, but together?

It was still a risk. I bit the inside of my cheek and shook my head.

"Granted, this isn't a sure thing," I said. "I mean, how long will it take for this ankle to heal? I don't think it'd be a great idea to do this."

Mira smirked. "Think Ariel, Carlos, and the other ACE trainers will intervene if we throw ourselves in danger?"

Her eyes twitched, and she turned to Alakazam and Gardevoir, who were no doubt screaming in her head.

"With humans, they will, I think. Ariel did emphasize that wild Pokemon were usually predictable. But I don't want to be the one to force them to risk their lives to protect us. What if one of them dies? I don't want that debt in my hands. It would eat me from the inside."

Her smirk flattened. "You're right. My bad."

"Cecilia. What do you think about this?" Chase said.

My girlfriend's eyes shifted as if she had been in a daze. That was unlike her, I thought.

"I… you shouldn't risk yourself," she finally spoke. "And to be frank, I have started to hope for Abel's—"

Her mouth stopped.

"Never mind."

Mira's eyes narrowed, and I frowned. Abel's what? I shared a look with Mira, and she discreetly nodded. She'd get to the bottom of this... hopefully.

"I'll need to fly to Pastoria ahead of you guys to get my ankle looked at," I said. "Sorry to cut our travels short, but it'll only be a few days apart. Plus, Sunshine needs to get looked at too. He got hurt really bad, and I don't think potions will be enough."

"Go on," Chase said.

Mira nodded. "We'll be right behind you."

"Do you want Chase to come with you?" Cecilia asked, placing a hand on my arm. Her inner thoughts from earlier looked to have been put on the wayside, but there was still conflict deep within her. I'd known her for long enough and spent enough time with her to be able to tell. "He can follow on Sigilyph."

"I'm fine. Princess will be here if anything happens, and I'll be strapped in tight," I said with a bittersweet smile. "Sorry about keeping Honey hidden from you."

"Nah, I get it," Mira shook her head. "The blackouts, right?"

I didn't answer, but must have given something away, because she kept going.

"Yeah, I figured."

"Keep it a secret," I pleaded. "I want to make it look like he evolved on the route."

"Obviously I won't rat you guys out," she rolled her eyes.

"Let's meet when we're all in Pastoria and make a decision," Chase said. "Let's bring Williams and Lauren in. The others are too weak, I'd say."

"I'm weak," Mira acknowledged.

"But you're smart, shrimp," he said. "You can help us figure things out."

"Nothing is set in stone, okay," I said as Angel placed me back on Princess. Thanks to his dexterity with his vines, he strapped me in tighter than even I was capable of. "We aren't even sure if this Abel-poacher link is right."

Once I placed the grass type back in his Pokeball, we were on our way up. Despite her exhaustion, Princess pushed to bring me to Pastoria as fast as she could, but also made sure not to make any sudden twists or turns to spare my ankle from any extra pain. The city was still a few hours away, so I'd need to fill my mind with something while we flew, or I would definitely pass out from the pain.

"Arceus, I'm going to need crutches," I groaned.

Even with the wind as loud as it was, Princess heard me and responded with a sad chirp.

"Don't beat yourself up over it. It could have been a lot worse," I said, petting her head. "You know, when we get a psychic type, you'll be free to fly during battles and you'll be able to reach your full potential. You might not have as much power as Sunshine and Honey, but you'll be a menace."

The fairy type nodded half-heartedly, and she asked if I wanted… help.

Her new evolution had also brought her powers to a new level. Back in Eterna Forest, I had used her as a sleeping aid when I'd been plagued by nightmares, but she could do a lot more, now, and apparently she was confident that while she wouldn't be able to stop me from feeling pain, she could make the flight more bearable—

I shut her down. "No, Princess. Things haven't changed. I can't become reliant on you for everything. Cynthia might be… a character, but her advice is still valuable."

Togekiss stayed silent for a few seconds, gliding across the sandy beaches of route 213, but after a bit, she said that she'd be like a painkiller.

"You'd be a lot better, which is worse," I gently said. "Thank you for worrying about me, though. And look, if we're ever in a fight— an important fight like the one with Carnivine, and I get hurt to the point of not being able to think straight, then maybe. If it's absolutely necessary."

She seemed content with that, at the very least. When the pain came back, I started talking again.

"Okay, I'm feeling… a little better, mostly because I'm getting used to the pain," I said, leaning toward her ear. "If you ever need to take a break, you can land. I know you're tired."

Princess answered by saying that flying was no big deal.

"I'll hold you to that, then. Hey, since the swamp is a no-go because of the poachers and Abel, Cece'll have to go to the Safari zone to find her Croagunk."

She hadn't settled on Mienfoo exactly, but they couldn't be found anywhere near Pastoria, so I suspected that Croagunk would be her final Pokemon. There was only so much time she could waste. She'd have to bring them up to speed as fast as possible, and there was also the Zweilous evolution to worry about… granted, she wasn't worried yet. I hoped she would still call her brother despite their relationship having been irreparably broken.

"There's also Sweetheart," I muttered. When Princess asked what I was talking about, I spoke again. "She's getting close to evolution. The timeline points to her doing so at some point during our travels after Wake. We'll have to contain her somehow. I need to start thinking about that."

Togekiss suggested having me fly on her in the distance while the others fought Sweetheart.

"I need to talk to her. She can't go through this alone," I shook my head, clinging to the saddle. "But staying on the ground would be dangerous too. I guess we can compromise. As long as we aren't too far and she can hear my voice, and it should be okay. I don't know if she'll be too blinded by rage to know that her dark type attacks would break through your barrier. At least she'll lose her ground typing so Honey will be able to help out. Let's bounce ideas off of each other and outline a plan now."

There was also another thought in the back of my mind. Dissociating— the trick Bella had taught me— was a lot harder to pull off when lives were actually on the line. In Gym Battles? All I needed was around ten minutes of set up, but how would I lean into it when I'd have no warning and I'd have to watch my family member actually be at risk?

More food for thought, I thought to myself, sinking my hands into Princess' fluff. Anything to keep myself thinking.

The hours passed, and I managed to distract myself until we reached our destination.



The sun was almost setting when we arrived.

Pastoria looked unpopulated from the air, but I knew that wasn't actually true. Sure, it was one of Sinnoh's smaller cities, but it was still inhabited by hundreds of thousands of people.

Pastoria differed from Jubilife, Sunyshore, and Veilstone in that there were no skyscrapers, but it also wasn't tightly knit like Eterna City either. The entire city looked suburbian, for lack of a better word. Long, winding roads with similar-looking homes and Pokemon Centers and Marts were peppered throughout. The only place that looked like a proper city was Pastoria's large port and its surroundings. The low density allowed nature to flourish everywhere throughout the city, and more Pokemon called Pastoria their home than any other major city in Sinnoh, which was one of the reasons I'd looked forward to coming here the most. There were even patches of forests in the city— parks where Pokemon and humans alike could enjoy a day out in the shade. The Safari Zone was tinier than I'd expected. Apparently there were some local populations of rare Pokemon there along with what you'd expect to find in a swamp. Paldean and Alolan species that were fit to live in the environment and that the Pastorian government had fostered over the decades. Needless to say, there were some stringent quotas on the number trainers could catch.

Princess circled over the city, making sure to adhere to the rules we'd learned in Flight School as she searched for a landing pad that was as close to a Pokemon Center as possible. The city was surrounded by the swamp to the west and north, and a forest even further north hugged the Safari Zone and stretched on for what seemed like forever. There were plenty of other trainers flying around too, as there always were in cities. It was just odd that I was one of them now instead of the ones looking at the sky in awe.

Well, that was just me having delusions of grandeur to distract myself from my ankle. Most trainers didn't give a crap of what went on over their heads.

Princess landed on one of the pads with giant Pokeballs on them, and I released Angel to support me the rest of the way. The long streets did not work in my favor here. Pastoria was even more car-centric than Veilstone and Hearthome had been. I passed by a group of curious Bidoof and waved, keeping my face as still as I could.

When I reached the Pokemon Center, I was ready to collapse. I gave over all of my Pokemon with the exception of Sweetheart and Buddy and moved on to the human wing. I was dragged into one of the hospital rooms and checked right away. The doctor that had been assigned to me looked quite young, but I paid him no mind. He introduced himself as Dr. Hemsworth.

"So. Will you tell me what happened to your ankle?" He gently asked.

The answer took a while. It was hard to talk when he was actively undoing my bandages. At the very least, he didn't say my splint had been bad, but he didn't compliment it either.

Why was I even expecting a compliment on my splint? Arceus, the pain was making me go crazy.

"I fought a wild Carnivine, and I think she hit me with some strengthened Grass Knot. Either that, or she could manipulate the grass as she wished."

"Hm…"

"Ow!"

I hissed, clenched at my leg as he palpated at my swollen ankle.

"My apologies. It definitely feels and looks broken, but we'll do an X-ray just to be sure. Take off your ring and undress, please. I'll hand you a special gown and step out of the room to let you change."

My entire procedure was a blur. Having to stand and keep my leg still was so painful sweat started to drip off my forehead. When all was said and done, he produced a series of images that showed my ankle fractured in a few pieces. I gulped and turned to the doctor.

"This is good," he said, much to my surprise. "The bones weren't displaced, so you'll be able to heal without surgery. We'll need to immobilize it with a cast, of course, and I'll have to ask for you not to put any weight on the leg—"

"How long will it take to heal?"

He hummed. "You're looking at a few months for your leg to feel normal, at the very least. In around a month and a half, walking will become possible again…"

His words faded into the background, and a mixture of rage and disbelief bubbled in my chest. Fucking. Ariel! Months! Months of healing! Yes, she said that she was caught off-guard, but had she intervened the moment Carnivine appeared instead of wanting to force me to grow in strength, then none of this would have happened.

Calm down, I exhaled. You shouldn't have gone up there in the first place. And there was no way she could have known about Carnivine wanting to kill me when she usually only chased humans off her mountain without injury.

At that point, I'd be expecting her to step in whenever I came across any wild Pokemon, and that was unreasonable.

But still, fuck her!

The fact that even ACE trainers were not infallible was not something I'd wanted to figure out.

Doctor Hemsworth donned me with a cast for my ankle that looked more like a damn ski boot than anything and gave me a pair of crutches to help me walk, along with some painkillers that I knew would be a lot less effective than Princess was.

I was too tired to do anything. After getting myself a room and downing a pill, I let the numbness take me and fell asleep.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1
 
Last edited:
Chapter 246
CHAPTER 246

I slept for so long that I woke up the next day.

My stomach rumbled, and my throat felt horribly dry. Pain pulsated through my ankle, and it took me a split-second to remember that it was broken. That would take a while to get used to.

"Water—"

Arceus, my voice was croaky, as if it wasn't actually me speaking.

My foot froze mere inches from the ground. I'd been about to put my full weight on it. I carefully shuffled to the mini fridge and poured myself a glass of water. I'd been so tired yesterday that I hadn't even released Buddy and Sweetheart before sleeping. In fact, I'd been so focused on getting myself to a doctor that I hadn't even told my friends that I'd made it to Pastoria. Strangely enough, since I'd flown there instead of walking, I was actually the first of the group to make it to the city. I'd even arrived before Louis, Maeve and Justin. I sent a text explaining that my ankle was broken, explaining that a Carnivine had done it, and opted to tell Melody the same thing so Poketch would know. I sat back on my bed and downed another pill for my pain. The label said once every six hours and a maximum of twice per day, so I needed to be careful about that. After taking a picture of my cast to send to the others, I groaned and considered what the hell to do today.

"Exploring would have been fun if I hadn't been crippled," I sighed, gripping my bedsheets. Not only could I not put too much weight on my foot, but I couldn't leave it hanging in the air either. Both hurt like hell, although the painkiller was kicking in and was turning the intense pain into a duller ache. "I guess I could have Angel carry me."

I was sure the grass type was healed since he hadn't suffered too harshly. Honey and Sunshine were the only ones who would have to stay longer. The Nurse Joys were probably a little taken aback by the fact that I owned an Electivire, but I was sure that very little surprised them after everything they saw through their career and training. I'd have to ask them not to say Honey's species out loud when they handed him back to me while I picked up the others, though. I wanted to wait a few more days for the reveal, and I was sure they'd understand.

I released Jellicent into my room and told him about my broken bone and the time it'd take to get better. The ghost simmered with hate toward Ariel, but I touched his cheek in an effort to calm him down.

"It's going to suck, but we'll be stronger for it," I gently said. "Don't think about Ariel for now. Want to go hang out outside? Angel can carry me around, and I have a few spots I want to check out."

Of course, Buddy wanted to keep me confined to my room as much as possible so I could rest up and heal, but I didn't want that, even with a broken bone.

"I used to do that without being injured," I said, standing up to grab my crutches. I placed them under my armpits and took a few tentative steps. "Uh… these are a lot less intuitive to use than I thought, but I guess I'll get used to it. Anyway, back in Jubilife, I was kind of a shut-in. Did Princess ever tell you about that?"

He shook his head. Princess didn't really talk about my faults from the time before I'd gone on a journey, only the good memories. I leaned against the wall and struggled to open the door.

"I've got it," I quickly added before Buddy could help. Hiding my frustration from not being able to do mundane things was going to be a challenge. "Anyway, I'd get home from school and stay in my room all day except when I'd go on these father-daughter dates with my dad. I had some friends at school, but none of them were really that close like the ones I have now. None of them have tried to contact me, funnily enough. I think I prefer it that way."

The water type squeezed past a few trainers, and then stopped me with a small click. I'd been going toward the stairs instead of the elevators. When I turned back, he asked if any of them were trainers today.

"I haven't really looked," I shrugged. "Like I said, we weren't close. I sat next to them at lunch, and we'd speak a little. I wasn't really invited out because I was sort of a weirdo, and either way I think I would have said no because I preferred being home and watching whatever show or battle was on TV."

Buddy hummed, saying that I didn't really watch TV any longer except when the kids wanted to watch cartoons.

"Yeah, I mean I do the real thing now," I smirked. "Oh, there it is."

The elevator dinged, and I slowly entered it. Luckily, since it was morning, there weren't that many trainers out and I didn't have to wrangle to enter, because that would have been an entire dilemma. I picked up Princess and Angel's Pokeballs from the Nurse Joys, confirmed that they'd keep Honey's status anonymous, and released them after I grabbed a quick breakfast and exited the Pokemon Center, along with Sweetheart. Every single eye darted toward my cast.

"Morning guys," I smiled, wanting to appear strong. "So yeah, I'll cut to the chase. As you can see, my ankle's broken."

Sad or angered grunts ran through the team. Angel patted me on the head and ruffled my hair.

"It's going to take a month and a half for me to be able to walk without crutches, and even longer to actually do things like jog and run. It's going to suck. But we're going to tough it out, alright? Princess, don't be so mopey. I'm fine!"

I was not fine. But I had to act like I was. I hadn't lied in so long, I realized. It felt so wrong. Like I was speaking a different language that I didn't actually understand. I knew from the way Princess squinted at me that she saw through me right away, and she snitched to the rest of the team, who all yelled at me for lying.

"Okay, I'm sorry. I'm pissed," I said. I clenched my fists around my crutches and bit my lip. "I hate this. But it's already done, okay? Let's make the best out of it. I want to go out and about while the painkiller's still in my system and I can actually do things. Angel, could you carry— woah!"

The grass type wrapped a vine around my waist. Sharp pain panged in my ankle when he lifted me off the ground.

"Gently! Do it slow."

He plopped me down on his head, strapping me in with more vines like a seatbelt. He dragged the crutches out of my hands and planted them inside of him. They still stuck out a little, but at least they'd be easier to carry. He also carried my backpack and my piano, so he was basically doing everything, which I appreciated greatly. His vines were very convenient for things like this.

"Okay, just walk around wherever you want for now," I said as I grabbed my phone. "Sorry Sweetie, but you're too slow and you'd probably damage the streets, so I'll have to recall you, okay?"

The rock type didn't yell like I'd expected her to. Instead, she just nodded, even though I could tell she was annoyed. Was she behaving because I was hurt? I thanked her again and she disappeared into her Pokeball. Soon enough, we were on our way… wherever we wanted really. Princess hovered a few feet above my head. It was important not to go too high because otherwise she'd be breaking the law and the last thing I needed was a fine.

The good thing about Pastoria was that with streets this wide, traveling with a lot of my Pokemon was so easy that it was a wonder every trainer wasn't doing it. Oh, I saw some traveling with multiple, but others kept them all in their Pokeballs. Funnily enough, the town Pastoria reminded me of the most now that I wasn't practically delirious from the pain was Solaceon, only a little bigger in every single aspect. We passed by a home with a pool, where a Wooper and her trainer were enjoying their morning. Every house looked almost the same, with brown rooves and dark, different-colored bricks, although there were unique ones sprinkled once in a while that stood out.

"Uh… okay, here goes."

'Pokemon activist groups in Pastoria.'

Those were the exact terms I typed on my phone. Jasmine's words had been harsh—

Well, they hadn't been harsh. Just unexpected. I needed and wanted to get involved in the scene and actually talk to people with similar goals that I had. It was about time that I took action instead of just thinking about doing this. Granted… I'd probably better get the okay from Melody first.

I wondered what Jasmine would say if she saw me like this? I quickly thought. I hadn't sent her a message because she'd probably laugh and say I got off easy.

"Better call Mel," I muttered.

Angel's vine tightened around my waist in his usual 'what are you talking about' way.

"Don't worry about it, baby. It's just sponsor stuff," I scrolled through my contacts and called her. She answered immediately. "Hi Melody—"

"Grace! What happened to your ankle?!" She asked, stressing the last word.

"I sent you a message! I told you, we were attacked by a Carnivine!" I yelled, feeling slightly defensive.

"Oh. Did you? I'm so used to having to find out things about you through other people that I didn't even check. What's the damage?"

"You should have more faith in me. It's broken."

"Shit. Let the company know if you need anything. How long will it take to heal?"

"One month and a half to walk. Longer for everything more advanced than that," I explained.

Angel waved at a couple of Pidgey, who screeched at him when he tried to touch them. Buddy chided the grass type and told him to keep his vines to himself.

I continued. "I'll be okay. I was calling to know if me getting involved in a Pokemon Rights group was an issue or not?"

Melody paused. "That depends on a multitude of factors, Grace. And isn't your ankle broken? What are you doing, looking into things like that? Shouldn't you be resting?"

"Buddy said the same thing," I chuckled. The water type turned at the mention of his name, his tentacles shifting slightly. "Mel says I should stay holed up in my room."

He nodded and strongly reiterated his stance.

"Yeah, I'll rest up soon. I've got a few hours in me," I said. "So, Mel, what are these, uh, factors?"

"Send me a list of names, and I'll give you the ones you can look into and maybe join. It would depend on their history, if they're non-violent, their leaders, what those leaders had said in the past… then I've got to send it to the higher-ups. It'll take a few days for the decision to come back. The sanctions have them quite panicked and busy."

"A few days?" I grumbled. "Okay. I'll do some research and send you some names."

"And you absolutely must not be seen anywhere near them until we allow you to, okay? Don't associate yourself with any until we give you the approval."

"Yes, I get it. I'll just find something else to do today."

"Like resting?"

"Later. I'm hanging up now, okay?"

"See you soon, Grace. Keep your leg still!"

I blew a raspberry and stared into the sky. That was a no-go for now, then. I kept scrolling through my phone as Angel took us wherever he wanted. He was having quite a lot of fun, since it was the first time he actually decided on where to go for the entire group. Even then, he kept his walk steady so my ankle wouldn't move around, and he had a few vines keeping my tibia against his body. He brought us to one of those forest-parks that was relatively empty save for wild Pokemon. The grass type waved at an Aipom hanging by a tree with his tail and settled down in the shade. I caressed the top of his head, knowing that he would have much rather been sitting in the sun, but had decided otherwise since I was sitting on him.

I'd settled on two organizations that looked legit enough for what I needed. One was a lot larger than the other and was called the United Pokemon Advocacy Network, or the UPAN for short. They were the biggest organization in eastern Sinnoh and was actually one Mallory from the SGNC had been a part of before she had moved onto Team Plasma. They had a branch in Pastoria, and the address was somewhere next to the port. They were known for their moderate and incremental demands. Most recently, they had started lobbying politicians to ban another wave of Pokemon humans wouldn't be allowed to eat, but of course that had gone out the wayside with the numerous political crises Sinnoh was dealing with at the moment.

The second was called the Pokemon Freedom Alliance, or the PFA. The PFA was a lot more localized to Pastoria and was considered more radical, with demands like having a psychic stationed at every Pokemon Center to ask trainers' Pokemon if they were treated right or wanted to leave. Their key goal, however, was to end the Great Marsh. They called the Safari Zone a cage where Pokemon were essentially 'farmed' for trainers to catch them.

Honestly, they appealed to me a lot more. I sent Melody the two names, emphasizing that I'd rather look into the PFA if possible. Their demands weren't actually that bad, despite the internet framing them as this horrible thing. Granted, I wanted to learn more about the Safari Zone for myself before coming to any conclusions, and I'd go there whenever Cecilia arrived in the city.

Would I even be able to with my ankle the way it was? Would Angel be able to carry me through the marsh? Or maybe I'd have to hover slightly above ground on Princess. Walking in a swamp with crutches would basically be impossible.

PFA's psychic Pokemon in every Pokemon Center idea, though? I agreed wholeheartedly! It would make abuse so much more difficult to hide, and maybe they'd be able to use the Rangers to return the Pokemon to their homes too.

A slight, earthy smell filled my nose as I settled down on Angel's head. I was almost sinking inside of him with how comfortable he was, and had I not slept for twelve hours straight, I definitely would have gotten drowsy. The soft cries of Kricketot and Burmy rang out throughout the park, and my lips stretched into a smile. Yeah, I was miserable, but this was kind of nice. I released Sweetheart, since we'd stopped walking around for now, and the rock type calmly swayed in the forest. A few wild Pokemon approached me after I told Buddy and Princess to stop being so overprotective. They were becoming unbearable because of my broken ankle, asking if I was okay every two minutes. I knew they meant well, but I preferred to focus on other things. These were just two Kricketot— friends, most likely.

"Hi little fellows," I whispered, touching Angel's head. "Baby, can you put me down?"

Angel gently placed me back on the ground, placing the crutches under my shoulders by the time my healthy foot touched the forest floor. I let them go for now and crouched next to the two bug types. The first Kricketot was a little bigger than the other, and he was also a lot more outgoing. He let me touch the little strings on his stomach and then cheered.

Come to think of it, I internally said.

I sat on the ground and asked Tangrowth to hand me my piano. I dragged the electric keyboard out of its casing and turned it on. I'd practiced a whole bunch, both in Sunyshore and on the way to Pastoria. Of course, I was nowhere near good quite yet, but at least I was sort of okay. I pressed on a key, and the two Kricketot shivered in excitement. Their antennas twitched and the smaller one touched one of his strings on his stomach.

"Uh, you two should lead. I'm not good at coming up with stuff," I said, turning to Buddy, Princess and Sweetheart. "You three sing."

The water type shrunk— which was one of his ways of scoffing.

"Yes. Sing! Come on, give me something! I have a broken ankle, so cheer me up! Pretty please?"

The Kricketot slowly began to play a melody with their stubby little arms, along with slamming their antennas together in a gentle rhythm. The strings sounded like violin, and the antennas like... xylophones? Smiling, I joined in soon after. It was a clumsy thing with mistake after mistake. My fingers would slip, or I would press down a note that I thought would sound good, yet did not, or I would press on it for too long or too little.

And yet, it was beautiful to me. We were all trying our best.

Princess tapped the back of Buddy's head with a wing and told him to start singing. The water type blinked, his eyes dimming as he resigned to his fate. My eyes widened when Princess sang. Her voice was far deeper than her usual tone, which went perfectly with the song we were playing. Jellicent added some clicks and whistles at regular intervals— a little like a beat that he got more and more into the longer the song progressed. Sweetheart was a lot less uniform, yelling as loudly as she could until I managed to help her find a good tempo and volume. Angel started twirling— breakdancing, for lack of a better word. Spinning on himself and using his vines to keep his momentum.

My hands sped up as much as they could, and the song reached its apex. It was a brutal, frantic rhythm that I had no idea two little Kricketot would be able to make, but I followed them as best as I could. When the song ended, the same Aipom we'd seen clapped with a wide grin, and a few other Pokemon that had gathered to listen left after giving us their thanks. A Spinarak pulled herself up back into her web. A Petilil floated off into the wind and behind some trees. We'd been seen by plenty of people.

"That was awesome. Thank you both for joining us," I dipped my head at the Kricketot, who nodded in return and left after gesturing at my leg. Healing wishes, maybe. "Thank you. Stay safe," I said. I wriggled my fingers over my piano and smiled. "Playing music for others feels good. You three sang great!" I turned to Angel. "And your dance was awesome,"

Buddy huffed, turning away from me. If ghosts could blush, I thought with a smirk. Meanwhile, Princess did a smug pose, saying that she hadn't even tried, and Angel just kept… doing whatever that cute dance was. Had he seen someone dance like that on TV and wanted to replicate it?

"Wish Honey and Sunshine had been there to see it, though," I said. "We can come back here when they're all healed up. Angel," I stopped to snort. He'd spun so much that he was dizzy and barely standing straight. "I wanted to talk to you in particular about a new technique."

I waited for the grass type to return to his senses, and he focused on my voice. I could tell he'd wanted to wrap a vine around my ankle in that moment, but he quickly moved on to the other one. His usual one was broken.

"Carnivine could manipulate the grass as a whole, right?" I explained. "She made it wrap around things and had it regenerate nearly instantly. Only Sunshine could burn through it fast enough. I was thinking, what if you could do the same thing?"

Tangrowth shifted his entire body.

"Not with grass. With vines."

His entire body wriggled as one.

"You've been working on Solar Blade and using your powder moves through your vines, of course, you'll keep working on that. This is more of a long-term thing… it's a lot harder than it looks, and there are going to be a lot of steps. You'd have to teach yourself to extend your range so you could cover a lot more of the battlefield, but you'd also need to lean into regeneration a lot more so you can keep churning out vines without running out. Without Giga Drain, that's a lot more difficult. And I know that you're great at multitasking, but managing an entire field of vines would be impossible for you, at the moment."

I paused and called over Princess, who allowed me to lean on her. A Pidgey above us screeched and nearly got caught in Spinarak's trap before escaping with a small gust of wind.

"But just picture it," I continued with a wild grin. "The field. Your field, covered in your vines, each one independently controlled by you and regenerating continuously. Ten of them stab into your opponent with Solar Blade while another… hundred just grab them to keep them still while you finish them off. Doesn't that sound awesome?"

Angel shivered in excitement and nodded, waddling around as happy as he'd ever been.

"That sounds like an Elite-level technique to me, and it'll take a long time for us to get there. There are a lot of steps to take before we reach its full potential, but that doesn't mean we can't create proto-versions of it or start working on it now."

And of course, the technique wouldn't be usable in an all-out brawl like the battle with Carnivine, or at least not on that large of a scale. I'd have to wait for the entire family to be there to start brainstorming on that. We at least needed a Band-Aid until a psychic joined us and made things a lot easier.

"First, you've got to start working on regeneration, I guess. Does anyone have a good guess at how the hell Carnivine was regenerating so quickly? It wasn't only Ingrain, although that was part of it. Maybe a passive Synthesis?"

Princess shook her head, giving up on finding an answer. Jellicent hummed, then nodded after thinking about it for a while. Angel brought up two vines and mimicked a shrug with them while Sweetheart followed whatever Buddy said to appear smart.

"It was pretty sunny. Not that many clouds were out yesterday, so Carnivine's regeneration would have been pretty strong if it was Synthesis. And I guess that applied to her plants too. Angel, you can learn both moves, although I guess Ingrain would be a lot easier for you."

The thought of Angel potentially becoming an absolute monster like Carnivine was quite pleasing to me, and I felt a tingle run up my spine.

"We'll get started soon. For now, you finish up on Solar Blade, and then we'll move on to Ingrain. I guess Buddy was teaching you Acid too. Think you can handle that?"

Angel nodded without a moment's hesitation.

"Great! After that, we'll work on the range of your vines, but that's far off. Anyway, let's just… relax here for a little while, yeah? The weather's nice, and the company's nice too. I hope those Kricketot come back soon."



Pastoria's port was a lot bigger from the ground than it had felt like in the air. The floor was paved completely white, and the smell of the ocean clung to my nostrils. Angel carried me along the private part of the marina, where a dozen luxury yachts sat unused. Personally, I didn't see the appeal of a yacht when the ocean was so deadly, but if I had to guess, the owners never ventured too far from the coast. The waters around Pastoria were routinely patrolled by Rangers to ensure no accidents took place. This was a stark contrast to the more industrial parts of the port. There, I saw people holding signs that read 'Laid off' or 'Lost my job' and that were asking for money. I handed as much as I could, but there was no way I'd be able to help everyone.

The effects of the sanctions were already being felt. A lot of sailors that would have been on ships going to Galar were laid off, it seemed, and this was only the beginning.

I munched on a ham, cheese and lettuce sandwich as I observed the luxurious marine front. I was technically not looking for anything, but my eyes were drawn to the hotels and five-star restaurants. Pauline and Emilia would love it here, I said, jotting down the location in my long-term memory. It was hard to ignore the strange looks I got due to Angel carrying me on his head. What did surprise me was some kind of commotion when I largely left the port and passed by Ranger Headquarters around fifteen minutes away from the marina.

HQs were different than outposts. The outpost was where Mudsdale would be, but this was just where all the offices and the paperwork were run. A small protest was taking place— a protest of trainers. There couldn't have been more than thirty people there, but it was a striking image nonetheless. Usually, trainers didn't protest. It wasn't really in our culture, even if times got really bad.

But times were worse than bad here.

They were demanding action from the Rangers. 'DOWN WITH THE POACHERS', 'DO-NOTHING RANGERS', 'MY POKEMON WAS STOLEN' and similar slogans were etched in red into signs, and despite there being so few trainers, this place was louder than anywhere I'd seen on the bustling port.

Five Rangers had been stationed at the door to keep the people out, but it didn't look like it would actually hold. They were pushing in, and even the press was there, filming, interviewing and taking pictures. I asked Angel to take a wide berth around the street to avoid getting in any shots, but I did ask him to stay to see what would happen. These poor trainers had lost Pokemon dear to them, and they deserved to be heard. If I had one of my family members taken away, I'd be going head-first into route 212 to slowly kill whoever was the culprit in the most agonizing way possible, but not that many people had the capacity to do that, so this was their next best option.

I stayed there for another few minutes, and the trainers didn't actually breach into the building. It appeared they got reinforcement both from Rangers with actual Pokemon Teleporting in from the outpost in the marsh out west and law enforcement setting up a barricade around the building.

"It's truly a tragedy what's happening here," someone said beside me. He was a boy with a pretty high-pitched voice.

"Hmhm," I hummed. "The League has other priorities, but I can't help but think they could send…"

I didn't finish my sentence. Surely a squad of fifteen ACE Trainers would be enough to deal with these poachers, but then again, they hadn't even found their hideout yet somehow. If Abel was helping, that would certainly make a lot more sense. I didn't know how much experience he had with hideouts, but the fact that he hadn't been caught by either the Unova or the Sinnoh League spoke volumes. I turned to the boy who'd been speaking to me—

"Uh…"

The blond teen adjusted his green scarf with a look a lot more serious than I'd ever seen him described with.

"I wish I could do something for them," Barry Lane said.

"Right," I nodded with a shaky voice. I had not expected to see him here. "But we're just people, right? It'd be difficult to strike them down, let alone find their base of operations."

Had he forgotten about me despite Denzel introducing us in Veilstone? I questioned in my head. Not that it bothered me at all.

"I tried to get Professor Rowan to speak to the League about it, but he said it was out of his hands," Barry said. "I've got to keep toughening up. One day, I'll be strong enough to deal with things like this on my own. My old man could come down here and fix it in one afternoon! Although I guess he'd have to find their base first. What's your name?"

I blinked. "Grace Pastel."

He tilted his head, staring up at me and Angel. "That rings a bell… oh right! You're Denzel's pal! He told me about you after you fought in Sunyshore!"

And he introduced us in Veilstone, I internally screamed. "Right. I didn't know about that. And I also didn't think things like this would interest you," I said, turning back toward the protest. It had largely dispersed, now, but I had no doubt it would start again somewhere else. "Denzel said you were a lot more scatterbrained."

"I can focus when it matters," he said. "Either way, I need to go. I've been training day and night to fight Crasher Wake, and then I'm off to fly for Snowpoint! I want to be the first first-year with eight badges!"

"Honestly, you'll probably make it," I resigned.

"Denzel said you were pretty strong," Barry said, poking at Angel, who poked back. "Maybe a battle would be nice. I've been lacking a rival— not that you could be my rival! You and your friends are all far too slow for that!"

I scoffed. "We have the same number of badges!"

"For now," he shrugged.

"Uh, could you wait until my other two Pokemon are healed?" I asked, tempering my need to accept right away. A big battle would be a perfect way to reveal Honey to the world. "We got into a nasty run-in with a wild Pokemon off-route, and they got really hurt."

"And your ankle too," Barry noticed. Now that we had moved on to a less serious topic, he started speaking a lot faster. "I can wait a few days, but not too many. Then, you'll just slow me down!"

"Two days," I specified.

"Two days stretching it… gah! I don't want to turn into a Slowpoke, but fine! Six-on-six with three switches! I want to fight your Turtonator."

"Sounds like a deal," I said. "Um, I need your number, though. To organize, and things like that—"

"Meet me at 890 Adelaide Road in two days at one in the afternoon! Okay, thanks, bye!"

He ran off into the distance, not bothering to stop at my calls.

"O…okay," I stammered.

So... that had just happened.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras
 
Last edited:
Interlude - Horizon
INTERLUDE - HORIZON

Cecilia looked onto the beach and listened to the ever-calm waves crashing against the sand intently. She focused on the horizon and squinted at the thin, almost indistinguishable line that separated the ocean and the sky. Beyond the horizon was obscured, and it would be no matter how far she chased. Walking, running, flying, swimming, none of these would work. The horizon would march on in front of her, forever alluring, out of Cecilia's reach. Her feet did not move one inch in the sand, even when a particularly large wave hit her ankles. She was still, ever staring at the horizon.

Cecilia was beginning to despise her lack of power— not only physical, tangible power that her Pokemon could dish out on a whim, but soft power as well. When the people she wanted to emulate spoke, the world moved. Cecilia's word did not matter. She could scream, kick, destroy, throw a tantrum, but the situation would not change at all no matter what she wanted. Cecilia was at a stage where she was powerful enough to feel like she mattered, but not powerful enough to actually do. She sighed as she heard soft steps in the sand approach behind her.

My lady, Slowking spoke into her mind. Chase and Mira request your presence.

"Tell them I'll be a little while," she answered. "Ten minutes."

Very well. Make shore to ask me if you need any help.

Cecilia turned to the psychic and gave him an amused look.

"That was a… five out of ten. Maybe a six, if I'm feeling generous."

Was shore on a beach too on the nose? That was the point, Slowking shrugged. I wanted to cheer you up.

"That worked some. We need to get you started on Chilly Reception. I'm sure you'd be able to make puns so terrible even the opponent would freeze."

I've wanted to learn the move for weeks, Slowking laughed, rubbing his hands together. Don't get cold feet now. You aren't ready for what's to come.

"Cold feet? Was that another one?"

The water type's mouth gaped. I swear it was not. You can't fault me for using a common human idiom.

Cece snorted. "Just go tell them I'll be on my way."

Of course, my lady.

"Thank you, darling."

Slowking began to jog back to the rest of the group, almost hovering in the air every time he took a step. Training himself to step on barriers was going well, Cecilia mused with pursed lips. Levitation was too advanced of a concept for most psychics even though all of them could theoretically reach such capabilities, so Cecilia and Slowking had settled on the next best thing, especially with how good Slowking was getting at shielding. Plus, it would be a wonderful tool to have against Crasher Wake, since his arena was a giant, rectangle-shaped sea with a few islands. Slowking might have been a water type, but he would not be able to compete against Wake's Pokemon in the water.

Cecilia let out a long exhale, turning back toward the ocean.

The decision the League had taken to send her father back had completely blindsided her. Cynthia had warned her beforehand, but that hadn't even mattered. To paraphrase the Champion, she had basically said that they were doing this whether she liked it or not. There was too much at stake to let feelings get in the way of things, Cynthia had told her, and that she would make it up to Cecilia when they traveled together this summer. Arceus, that would be miserable. Cecilia closed her eyes, focusing on the anger that rose from within her chest. Think, she shouted at herself. There was no use letting the anger consume her. Focus. Channel it and clear your mind.

Cecilia opened her eyes with newfound clarity, and she took a breath. Talonflame could be seen in the distance, flying so fast over the ocean that Cecilia could barely keep track of her. The sound barrier was as elusive as ever. There were no more tricks they would be able to employ to gain more speed, or at least none that Cecilia knew of. From now on, Talonflame would need to train herself until she reached her goal.

Yesterday's revelation had thrown her for a loop. Abel was near, or at least he was involved with some 'business' nearby. The first thing she felt when she heard the news was not terror, which had been extremely surprising, and not something even Cecilia had expected. She had spent so many nights dreading Abel and Malamar taking what was worth the most to her. Freedom. Being a mindless puppet forced to listen to the whims of her father for however long Abel would have been under his employ. By the time they'd let her go, it would have been too late to change anything. Cecilia blinked and felt her throat tighten. Even imagining herself stripped of her will terrified her.

So why had she been… no, relieved would have been the wrong word. Cecilia still despised Abel from the bottom of her heart, but she'd never felt so— so—

Dirty.

The first thought that popped into her head was,

I want Abel back in Unova so he can burn and destroy everything my father had ever loved and cared for.

She had not cared for the stolen Leafeon, nor had she bothered to feel bad for Carnivine. Cecilia had only thought in terms of how she could use Abel for her own gains, and that terrified her. Cecilia disliked Cynthia, but a part of her could not help but understand how the Champion had gotten to where she was in the first place. Cynthia was a ruthless pragmatist who did not care what she had to do so long as her decision helped Sinnoh, and it would be easy for the teenager to let that side of her take over.

After all, what was one sin? But then it would turn into two, three, and years later you looked back, and you were unrecognizable to even yourself. Or maybe that version of you had never been real in the first place. Just pretending to be normal.

And it was not like she could just convince the others not to get involved— and the fact that she was even thinking about that disgusted her. Grace was a kind soul. Cecilia was sure that she would convince herself to get involved one way or another. Chase wanted to bring the poachers to heel, and despite Mira having changed for the better, she was still not risk-averse. If a fight between them and the poachers took place, the League would intervene and Abel ran the risk of getting caught.

"Damn it," she sighed. "Damn it all."

Cecilia could almost imagine Azelf giggling at her with their child-like voice, mocking her dilemma and just telling her to take what's hers or something along those lines. There was a fire in Cecilia's throat, begging to be let out, but she would stamp it out every single day. She would never use the Voice.

What if my friends are in danger? She thought as she took a few uneven breaths.

Cecilia gulped. Then, she would.

But for a selfish goal that only she cared so much about? No.

She could not.

We'll see how long that lasts—

Cecilia's head whirled behind her, but there was nothing. Just Mira and Chase in the distance, getting ready to set up for the evening now that the sun was starting to set, along with their Pokemon surrounding them. She swore that she heard something taunt her.

She buried the concerns and made her way toward her friends. She released Zweilous along the way to accompany her, and the dragon followed in her wake, content to be by her side. Sol and Zerst were growing a lot more cooperative these days— not with her, but with each other, a telltale sign that their evolution was not near, but at least within reach. She dreaded and reveled in the day she would finally get a Hydreigon.

How ironic, that she would miss Zweilous having two personalities when she had feared that very thing when they had just been a Deino. She would also still call Mark, if only to give him a piece of her mind and eviscerate him as well as get his advice. Cecilia and her brother had never been close, but he had essentially knifed her in the back. Instead of listening to special interests in Unova, he could have grown a backbone and punished their father for all of his abuse.

Then again, Cecilia had no idea what the view looked like beyond the horizon. Cynthia did. Mark did. And yet, they all seemed so evil to her. Did power truly corrupt even the most well-intentioned individuals, then? Did responsibility doom you to immorality? Was the weight of a region simply too much to bear? Continuously twisting and bending yourself for the 'greater good' until you became a part of the system that you tried so hard to destroy, change, or reform? What did Mark, Cynthia, and the other Champions see that she did not, and why did it push them to act so?

Cecilia placed a hand on Sol's rough head and smiled when Zerst demanded attention as well. They both licked her hand, but their tongues might as well have been concrete with how tough and rough the texture was.

"Thank you for worrying," she smiled, scratching both of their chins.

Cecilia walked the rest of the way in silence, and soon the beach bled into grass and dirt. Mira and Chase sat atop a log that Zangoose had cut and brought over for them, and Houndoom had already started a fire to cook their meal. Today was… grilled cheese sandwiches, which Mira apparently knew how to cook. Houndoom snored at Chase's feet, and Vikavolt was off flying somewhere just like Talonflame was. Zangoose and Sigilyph were speaking a few dozen feet away, and the normal type was showing off a new way of sharpening her claws to her friend while Scyther compared his scythes with them. Abomasnow had started spending more and more time in his Pokeball now that the weather was shifting gears. Lehmhart was also in his Pokeball for now because he had exhausted himself trying to fly. He was getting a lot better, though, and Cecilia was sure she'd be able to get her license in Pastoria. Lucario sat next to Chase, quietly meditating with Aura diffusing out of him.

The plan for her and Chase was to go to Canalave right away after their seventh badge, even though they weren't exactly going together. Cecilia hadn't exactly asked yet, but she was sure Chase was planning on going to visit the Iron Islands, and she wanted to go with him. Not because she wanted to do anything there, but because she didn't think it'd be good for him to go alone. He had finally opened up and told both her and Mira about what had happened to his hometown and father, and Cecilia didn't want to leave a friend in need hanging, especially when the Iron Islands would hold traumatic memories for him.

Alakazam and Gardevoir flanked Mira, as they always did. Porygon was playing some kind of gacha game on her phone and had hacked it to give herself infinite in-game currency somehow. Haunter and Magnezone sparred in the distance. The ghost was irritating his opponent to no end by taunting him every time an attack missed, and Slowking contained the damage with a barrier. The battle must have just begun, she mused.

"There you are," Mira cheered, gesturing at Cecilia to come over. "You were brooding so hard that I could see it from here."

"Well, no, you couldn't," Chase shook his head.

"Manner of speaking, Chasey. Sit down, Cece. We want to talk about things with you."

"Just to preempt this, I do think Mira's spouting a bunch of bullshit and is way in over her head."

"Pfft. That never happens," Mira said with a sarcastic chuckle. "You'll be getting the first sandwich as revenge so you can be our lab Rattata."

"I thought you knew how to make them?"

"Uh, yeah, but cooking in the middle of nowhere is different than cooking in a kitchen."

"Arceus, I miss Grace's cooking," Chase grumbled. "Your sandwiches are definitely going to taste bad."

Cecilia cracked a smile. "I wish I'd been recording that. Her hearing Chase say that ought to have cheered her up with her broken ankle."

"Well I heard online that she was having fun playing piano to the wildlife in Pastoria earlier today, so you shouldn't worry too much about her," Mira joked. "Your girlfriend will be fine."

"It's a long time not to be able to walk. I know how frustrating that is from experience, let me remind you," Cecilia paused to sit on the long log and pat her clothes down to look presentable. "And Grace isn't one to enjoy feeling restricted. What do you want to talk about?"

Mira grabbed the only skillet they had left now that Grace was gone and started making the sandwiches.

"You've been out of it ever since Abel's name was mentioned yesterday."

Cecilia blinked. "Out of it? Perhaps I was more distant because of my worries—"

"Grace knows something is up too. We shared a look before we left, and I have to figure you out now. We're friends, Cecilia. Talk to us. You don't need to hide."

Cecilia sighed, not knowing what to say.

"Oh, shit. She was right?" Chase faltered.

"I… um, I was worried for— well, not for Abel, but I ideally would want him to get back to Unova and wreck havoc on his path for revenge," she said, calmer than she expected. "So this whole poacher business made me uneasy. The ACE Trainers intervene, he gets caught, and then what? He gets extradited to Unova, and Clarence wins again," she hissed through clenched teeth. "Do you know how he was greeted back to Unova?"

Both of her friends shook their hands in silence.

"With accolades. My brother shook his hand and smiled for the cameras," Cecilia raged. "He smiled! There was this whole party thrown in Castelia, my mother welcomed him with open arms and a kiss, and they're saying he was a political prisoner and that there was no evidence against him, which is bullshit. Almost all of the Gym Leaders and half of the Elite Four came to his party. Marshal, Caitlin and Brycen missed it, thank the Legendaries."

"He still abused you," Mira muttered. "How does he get welcomed back into society after that? He hired Abel!"

"The law's different for him," Cece bit her lip. "He's pinning it all on Louis' father. Throwing his old business partner under the bus."

"Bullshit," Chase spat.

"He's also using my closeness to Cynthia as a foil," she continued. "Saying that I'm getting manipulated by a foreign dictator. Of course, I'm a damsel in distress getting manipulated again. He used the same excuse when Pauline exposed him in Eterna City. Amy ate it all up too."

"Amy?" Chase frowned.

Cecilia frowned. Had she never told him her former friend's name?

"Trash. Don't bother asking," Cecilia said.

"A likely story," Mira scoffed. "Can't believe you still want to go there. You should stick around next year with us. Bring Grace too."

"See that?" Chase pointed at Mira. "That's her saying she'll miss ya both and she wants to spend more time with you. Savor it."

The pink-haired girl blushed and stammered out an answer that made no sense.

Cece smiled, but she shook her head. "No. I've made my decision. I will not run away any longer," she firmly declared, reminding herself of how Azelf had mocked her for it. She wanted to be taken seriously. If she stayed away from Unova like an exile, then her enemies would win and have the last laugh. Imagining them toasting over Champagne about how their plans had all worked out infuriated her so much that she forgot to breathe.

Cecilia continued with a firm voice. "I just can't. Even if Grace hadn't agreed to come with me, I would have gone."

"So what? Are you gonna have, like, a political revolution? Kick some ass?" Chase asked, his eyes fixated on the fire.

"Please," Cecilia rolled her eyes. "A revolution? With all the death and destruction? And with what support? Revolutions aren't born from nothing. You can't just declare one and hope for the best. I plan on working within the system and using all of its glaring loopholes to my full advantage."

"Yikes. Take notes, Chasey. You'll have to do it too," Mira said.

"I can hire people for that, right?"

"You're never becoming the Champion," Mira laughed. "Maybe aim for Gym Leader of Canalave instead. You've already got Ri for a steel type."

"Fuck off."

Cecilia retreated into her thoughts to ignore their bickering. It was not like she had been idle all this time. Her father being sent back home had lit a fire under her, and she had been doing research. She did not expect to beat Mark next year, but that did not mean she'd have to play nice. Unova was not a monolith, despite what her friends believed. Not everyone approved of the status quo. The problem is that they never got enough power for it to matter.

Whereas Sinnoh was split into two parties— or used to be before it became a fancy group full of 'yes-men'— with a pro-Champion coalition and the opposition, Unova's political life was much more alive. Cecilia had looked into a few of them. 'Forward Unova!', The 'Anti-Corruption' party, The 'Radical Party'. She did not exactly see eye-to-eye with any of them, but they did share a common goal, so ideology was not exactly a problem quite yet. There was also the 'Plasma Organization', which was actually the largest out of the four and had gained steam this past year, but they were far too extreme for Cecilia's liking— although she had noticed that their message was getting toned down a little as they gained more and more influence. Still, they were just populists saying whatever was the best to get themselves elected. Only their Pokemon rights policy seemed to be something they believed in.

Not that she would not be content to let them shake up the status quo. The status quo was the enemy.

Cecilia refocused on her friends, who seemed to be back to their normal selves.

"Here's your sandwich, Chasey."

The teenager lifted his cap and bit into the bread.

"Meh," he said with his mouth full. "Good effort, I guess."

"Hell yes!" Mira clapped her hands. "I'll make yours, Cece. I've given some thought to your Abel problem while I was arguing with this guy—"

"I personally think you should just let Abel rot and take the fight to your old man yourself," Chase interrupted. "Oh, my bad, shrimp. Go ahead."

"Right. Uh, I obviously wasn't going to say what Chase said. On the off-chance that we get involved in this poaching thing—"

Chase cut in. "I'll go with or without you."

The pink-haired girl flicked him on the forehead. "Let me finish! Arceus! On the off-chance that we do something about it, then y'know, maybe just don't bother thinking about Abel getting arrested."

"Huh?" Cecilia frowned.

"Think about it. If he can't stand up to or run away from a few first-years and some ACE Trainers, what makes you think he'll even bother your dad in Unova?" Mira shrugged. "Clarence is dumb, but surely he's hired bodyguards— real bodyguards. Not the one you told me about that were in the hotel in Eterna City that were only as good as kids with a couple of badges. You don't just get kidnapped and not change your hiring process."

Cecilia blinked. "It's true that Clarence would do that," she muttered. "I remember seeing a lot of faces filtering in and out growing up. He'd have dozens of different guards every month… but now, he probably has some ACE Trainers of his own. Hell, maybe he had some before going to Sinnoh that never showed their faces. I wouldn't know."

"But it makes sense, right?" Mira asked. "If he can't deal with us, well, he sucks."

"Well, we're strong," Chase said. "This Abel guy is what? 8-Badge level?"

"Probably higher, but I don't know, he doesn't really fight people, as you know. When he does, it's to stall to allow him to escape," Cecilia paused, grabbing the sandwich from Mira's hands. It was so hot she almost dropped it. "I'll give your suggestion some thought, Mira. Thank you for the help."

"I live to please," she bowed. "But I know it's not that easy."

It was not, Cecilia thought to herself with a visible nod. What if Chase let his hatred of criminals get the better of him and used the Voice on Abel to trap him? Granted, they were keeping their capabilities a secret from their guards, which was why they hadn't practiced or experimented with it ever since they left Sunyshore and only did so inside of their Pokemon Center rooms. They still feared that a power like that would have the League completely reevaluate their relationship and decide they actually were too valuable to let travel around the region or let go of after this whole Galactic situation was over.

What if, against all odds, she was the deciding factor between Abel escaping and getting caught?

Cecilia internally groaned and bit into her food. There were too many 'what-ifs' for her to even know what to do at this point.

"This tastes… okay," she said, trying to change the subject. After chewing for a few seconds, she recoiled. "Ew, what cheese is this? Plastic?"

"Excuse me, princess! I didn't buy you gourmet Miltank cheese, because we don't all have the money to spend on that!" Mira yelled. Cecilia couldn't tell if she was fooling around or she was genuinely offended. "I've got to save for my Porygon Upgrade, and I barely have enough as it is considering I wanted an Eevee."

"Sorry, sorry," she waved a hand. "Come to think of it, Chase, how's your money doing?"

"Well aside from getting paid from the LTIP, I don't get much," he shrugged. "I'm still never getting myself a sponsor. I'm not going to whore myself—" he stopped, and considered his next words. A smart decision, considering Cecilia had been about to destroy him with a verbal essay about sponsorships. "It doesn't align with my morals. I want to be self-made, and I don't want to be beholden to some half-dead men in suits."

"Meh. I'd kill to get sponsored by a professor," Mira shrugged.

Cecilia beamed. "Me too! I was actually looking into Unovan Professors too!"

"You? You don't seem like you'd be interested in research," Chase said. "Mira, I can see it."

"If you couldn't, you'd be blind," she chuckled.

"It's not about the research, it's about the information and supplies they'd be able to give," Cecilia repeated what she'd told Grace in Sunyshore. "They're treasure troves of knowledge— Mira, do not make that joke."

"Wasn't going to!"

Cecilia couldn't bear to finish her sandwich and threw the remaining bits to Zweilous, making sure to divide it into equal parts. Even then, Zerst got jealous and glowered at his fellow head, who was too busy chewing to care.

"As much as it pains to admit, I'll definitely have to do something for money," Chase acknowledged. Every word coming out of his mouth looked like it pained him, and he shifted uncomfortably in his seat. "The Conference has a bunch of items, or whatever nonsense, and I still haven't bought vitamins… although we're keeping up through sheer dedication."

"I'm sure you'll get an idea," Cecilia said.

"No, he won't. He'll put it off because his standards are impossible and go into the Conference without items," Mira said.

Chase glared. "You're the one who was complaining about money and wishing you could get sponsored by a Professor. Your standards are impossible."

"Guess we aren't so dissimilar," she teased.

They spoke deep into the evening, and Cecilia was content to let herself be a part of the fun even though she was still far from having fixed her internal dilemma. Still she was at least enjoying herself tonight, and that was more than she could ask for.



Cecilia hadn't really drifted off to sleep when her phone rang, but her eyes had been closed, and she'd been leaning against Talonflame's comfortable fluff. She was no Togekiss, but she was still comfortable and warm. Chase slept huddled next to his team while Mira had her head on Gardevoir's lap. The fairy type stroked her hair while her trainer snored. Grace had told her that Gardevoir thought Mira to be a daughter, and she'd seen more evidence of that every passing day.

Speaking of Grace, she was calling at an unspeakable hour. Cecilia didn't care, nor did she manage to contain the burst of happiness within her. One day apart, and she already felt like this? This wasn't healthy, she told herself. She had not figured that out on her own, of course. Denzel had spoken to her about it once in Sunyshore, but she hadn't wanted to act on it beyond making some vague promises. Co-dependency, he had called it. And of course, Denzel had not expected Sylveon to be suffering from a very extreme version of it.

Maybe those weeks apart would do them some good. Right now, though, all she felt at the idea was dread. It was hard not to feel distressed when they literally spent the majority of every single day together in some form.

Cecilia picked up the phone and rose, opting to get away from her friends and Pokemon so she wouldn't disturb their sleep.

"Ceeeeceeeee," Grace drawled.

Cecilia giggled. "What's up with you? How's your ankle doing?"

"The pain meds have worn off, and now I'm stuck on my bed trying to go to sleep. The pain makes it hard, but what really grinds my gears is the fact that I can't fucking change positions without sending terrible spasms up my leg, so… yeah. I'm not sleeping, I guess. Did I wake you— Buddy, please don't get this close, you're going to get my cast wet and I already got into that close call when I showered."

Cecilia sat on the sand, not caring about any that could potentially get on or in her clothes.

"I can stay up with you, if you want," Cecilia said.

"Oh! I mean, I wouldn't want to keep you, you sound tired."

"I am," she agreed. "But I can stay an hour or two. Maybe three."

"Let's settle on one," she said. "I did a bunch of fun stuff in Pastoria today! Here, I played the piano and two wonderful Kricketot joined in the melody— it was this entire thing. I wish I recorded it! I bet you'd be proud of me…"

Cecilia intently listened to Grace's day. Her girlfriend did not hold back from venting about the pain she was in or the poacher situation, but she did not let that deter her from focusing on the good either. The good food, the pretty streets, the wild Pokemon, the parks, the fun she had with her team… she sounded like she was doing okay for herself.

She had also looked into Pokemon Rights and was apparently going to battle Barry Lane. Denzel would go crazy for it if he was there.

"You won't believe what Mira said today!" Cecilia gasped, suddenly remembering. "Well, not said, but more implied. She basically admitted that she'd miss us…"

Grace laughed when Cecilia finished the story— and especially at the notion of Mira blushing. That was a rare event, and every happenstance was stored in their core memory.

"Chase is the best for forcing that out of her. How's he doing?"

"He misses your food."

"I'll make him some chicken and veggies when you guys get here. Honey will probably tell me to stop working and cook alone."

"He'd be right."

"Meh. I can do it if I have the painkillers in me."

"I don't like the sound of that."

"Any update on the Slowking pun front?"

"There is an update, but don't change the subject," Cecilia chided.

"Don't worry, I only take two per day, spaced six hours just like the doctors said. Otherwise I'd be passed out sleeping right now."

"Right," she nodded. "Um, say, Grace. I have something to tell you about Abel. I told this to the others already, but…"

Cecilia stared upon the horizon and blinked as she explained her dilemma. It was so dark out that she could not tell where the ocean ended and the sky began as if the horizon had disappeared from view completely. Cecilia held out her hand, her palm outstretched, and closed it around where she thought it would be.

There really was no way to know what was beyond there until you made it there yourself through sheer force of will.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras
 
Last edited:
Chapter 247
CHAPTER 247

"I think you've got to penetrate the ground and, uh, absorb the nutrients. You can try to use Solar Blade to make it quicker. It's a lot more efficient at stabbing than Power Whip."

Angel nodded, and a bright light slowly overtook his vines. Our Solar Blade was still clumsy and slow to charge, especially on a cloudy day like this one, but even with the sun, the move wasn't really usable in battle yet. The principle behind Solar Blade and Solar Beam was the same: draw upon the sun for energy to charge your attack. That was where the similarities ended, however. As it turned out, Solar Blade required far more control over that energy than Solar Beam because while the beam was just letting the attack loose once he'd gathered enough of the sun's energy, Solar Blade needed fine control to work. Coating a vine with the power without it exploding all over the place had proved a challenge in the weeks Angel had started to learn the move.

Now, though, he had a grasp on it good enough to avoid any accidental explosions, but even with the sun, he wouldn't be able to use Solar Blade that quickly out of fear of the attack blowing up and hurting him.

Tangrowth stabbed eight vines coated with Solar Blade deep into route 213's soft soil. It was hard to tell if he was regenerating or not because, well, he hadn't actually been hurt, but he did say he was feeling something, and his vines were growing slightly longer, kind of like someone with overgrown hair.

I did need a haircut, come to think of it. I ran my hands through my puffy hair and hummed. We'd gone to train right after Barry had challenged us, and Princess had flown me to an isolated spot that was still on the route. It was a small clearing in the middle of a well-maintained forest a few miles inland away from the beach. I did avoid route 212, because that was where the poachers were located. I'd heard online that the route was practically a ghost town nowadays. It had already been somewhat empty before this whole situation because the swampy part of the route was one of the most dangerous spots in Sinnoh, but even the stretch going up to Hearthome was empty.

While Angel was experimenting on Ingrain and practicing Solar Blade at the same time, Princess practiced her aim while flying as fast as she could, hitting boulders she had set up with Ancient Power with Air Slash and Charge Beam from a distance, and practicing with flying TE in general. She had a lot of catching up to do to stand up to flying types of our level, but she was chugging along. Eventually, though, I would like for her to delve into Tri Attack. It wasn't the attack as a whole that interested me, but the individual blasts of electricity, fire and ice themselves. They would serve as an excellent base for Princess' future foray into elemental attacks. Togekiss could learn things like Flamethrower through TMs, and knowing how to handle weaker versions of those moves would speed up the learning process. I thought that for now, however, it would be best to bring her up to speed with the techniques that every flying type of a high level needed to compete in the air.

Buddy's Will-O-Wisp and Sludge Bomb were coming along alright. The water type had never been this challenged when learning a move. Sludge Bomb was easy. It was just a natural progression to Acid, except that it was larger and was supposed to explode when it landed, which meant that he'd need a better grasp at manipulating poison TE. But Will-O-Wisp? Jellicent's eyes shone bright red as he summoned another wave of the cold, purple flames in the distance. They screamed some in joy, others in sorrow or agony— but summoning the flames wasn't the problem. In fact, he could do it quite easily at this point.

It was getting them to listen that was.

There was a reason he was so far and isolated from us. Two of the Will-O-Wisps entered his own body and burned him while the rest scattered in every direction. Luckily, he'd gotten good at at least sending them back to wherever it was they came from before they could run off. The wisps usually died off after two minutes or so, being unable to sustain themselves in our world for long.

Where did Will-O-Wisp come from, actually? The Dusk? Bellatrix had told us that ghosts drew power from another plane of existence, so the logical conclusion was that Will-O-Wisps also came from there.

But what the hell even were they? Half-formed ghosts? They had voices but I wasn't sure if they were real, conscious beings or just pretending to be.

Well, maybe that'd be another question for Mathilda. I doubted Bella would answer me for free.

Sweetheart was working on Stone Edge. The move's concept was simple sharpening rocks and having them burst out of the groundbut it actually had a lot of applications that Rock Slide just couldn't fill. Precision and speed were two, but most of all, a Pokemon that knew Stone Edge well enough could basically do whatever they wanted with rocks, sort of like what Princess did with Ancient Power except they wouldn't be able to shape them like she did.

The team was very hard at work, as always. Not just because of the fight with Barry, but because of Wake too. He tended to be underestimated by trainers later in their Circuit because he wasn't the best Gym Leader in terms of skill or power, but even then, people often forgot that still meant he was far better than the vast majority of trainers and certainly he would be an incredible mountain to climb.

Today, though, was about my research on Barry Lane. I sat back on the ground a few feet away from Angel with my laptop on my lap and hummed a little song as I looked up some of his battles. There were actually a lot more than I expected to find, mostly because he did actually battle people in cities whenever he stayed there mostly second and third years these days, because he'd crush any first year at this point. People weren't going to refuse a challenge from Palmer Lane's kid. Of course, there was nowhere near the amount of video footage that other trainers usually had. I'd say he had a similar number of appearances as I did, except I battled my friends and he battled strangers.

So I looked up and studied the first battle… then another, and another. I tried to keep the battles recent so I'd learn his Pokemon's moves as well as his style, but the problem was that Barry was a different person in every single fight. Sometimes, the differences were stark, like going from having a slow, stalling strategy against Maylene where he controlled the field to an all-out blitz against Volkner, but most of the time, they were subtle changes that only a good eye would catch.

At first I thought he'd be like Candice. That there'd be patterns or categories I could slot him in, and to an extent there were, but this was like Candice on steroids. Sometimes he would completely switch up a strategy mid-battle too, even if it wasn't failing completely. Other times, he'd create a brand new move, use it once and then never use it again. The sheer amount of creativity and techniques Barry had was mind-bogglingly large, and whenever he battled, he seemed to do so on pure instinct.

But I did not despair, nor did I think victory was impossible. First, I had a lot more firepower than he had with Honey and Sunshine, and I had come far from the days where I'd been almost incapable of thinking on my feet or dealing with new elements in battle.

"Let's look at that Empoleon…" I muttered.

Empoleon, Staraptor, Roserade, Rapidash, Heracross— Barry's team was quite simple in theory, although that newly-evolved Snorlax was going to be a big problem. Granted, the normal type was also getting used to his new body just like Honey and Princess were, so that equalized the playing field a little bit. He had only been seen in a single fight three days ago, and he moved very clumsily.

Empoleona master of steel and ice moves (he could actually shape ice however he wanted), and excellent with water too. Surprisingly one of Barry's fastest Pokemon due to how quick he moved on ice, I mused as I watched the water type battle against Volkner. He also knew a bunch of coverage moves, but that was honestly all of Barry's team. I assumed that his sponsorship with Professor Rowan meant that he had gotten a lot of TMs to use on his Pokemon. As it stood, Empoleon wasn't that big of a problem compared to the rest of what was on Barry's team, but he did know Roost, which meant that combined with ice type moves to slow his opponent, Empoleon could excel in long, drawn-out slogs.

Granted, he could also crash into you with Liquidation or Drill Peck and destroy your Pokemon quickly too.

Staraptor was a scrapper. Not a massive hitter like Cecilia's Talonflame, but someone who could be a lot more consistent while she fought. She focused on maneuvering instead of speed, which meant that Barry could do a lot of strange stuff with her. Strangely enough, she was also Barry's main way of setting up the weather, with Rain Dance, Sunny Day and a bootleg version of Sandstorm that was still relatively weak.

In a battle he'd fought and lost against a third year in Sunyshore, Barry's Staraptor had spent half of it grounded and fought with Close Combat, Acrobatics and Steel Wing. Against Maylene, Staraptor had used Sunny Day and Heat Wave to completely neutralize the same Lucario I'd fought and had forced her to switch. As it stood, she would dominate Princess in the air, so I'd have to come up with something else to deal with her.

"To be honest, Staraptor fights more like a Togekiss than an actual Staraptor," I muttered.

Angel twitched next to me.

"Stay focused," I said. "I'll talk to everyone about Barry later."

Togekiss were known for the sheer versatility of their moves and fighting styles, and that was where Barry had taken his Staraptor, it seemed.

Staraptor even knows Ominous Wind, I thought, feeling slightly impressed. Using ghost type techniques for a non-ghost was extremely difficult, even with TMs. There was a reason Princess didn't use Shadow Ball very much. It was much too slow to charge, too weak, and too difficult to control. I did plan on working on it eventually, but it wasn't anywhere near what we prioritized at the moment.

"Roserade next," I said. It didn't take long to find a video with her, seeing as she carried Barry for most of the fight against Volkner.

What if Denzel's Roserade had focused on grass instead of poison? That was basically what Barry's Roserade was. A master at using grass in a multitude of unique ways. She didn't use many moves save for Leaf Storm, spores, Seed Bomb and Petal Blizzard. The rest was all Barry telling her to do some wild thing, and her somehow following up on that. She could extend thick, thorny vines from her flowers that served as extended arms and whips. Luckily, she seemed nowhere as sturdy as Denzel's Roserade. She traded that weakness for mobility, though. The poison type liked to use Grassy Terrain and Grassy Glide to move around.

Rapidash was where things really got wild. The fire type wasn't exactly Barry's ace from the videos I could see, but he might as well have been.

First of all, he could fly.

Fly might have been a strange way of putting it. Rapidash could jump in the air with Bounce as many times as he wanted. Thankfully, he wasn't fast when he did it, but he could land back on the ground to gain momentum before quickly jumping back into the sky with a surprising amount of speed.

"Arceus, it looks so wrong," I chuckled. Rapidash casually hopped in the air, raining down flames into Maylene's arena.

There was a drawback to Rapidash having focused on the technique for what I assumed was months. He was Barry's only Pokemon that was somewhat predictable and didn't have much else under his sleeve. Hypnosis was kind of scary, but he needed a long time to get it off. There was also Solar Beam and Charge Beam to deal with water types, but other than that, Rapidash was focused on what he did best. Fire and flight.

Heracross was another one of his fliers. The species were normally only capable of crude flight unless they were mega evolved, but he had mastered it in his own right. He was also adept at using sound-based attacks through his wings, which meant that my orders might be obscured while he was out. The problem with Heracross wasn't as much the variety of his moves, but the fact that if he ever got close to your Pokemon, you were in trouble, especially with Swords Dance.

Sunshine and Honey would be a great counter for him.

Last but not least, Snorlax, who I'd seen in exactly one battle. There wasn't much to go off of with him, but I could at least learn his moves. What I knew from Craig's own Snorlax was that they were incredibly resistant to all attacks. Fire, frost, electricity, any elemental attack wouldn't go past their layer of fat. Snorlax was the only one of Barry's Pokemon who I thought Sunshine couldn't take on through his passive heat. Lava would hurt, but it wouldn't be game-changing. Stabbing him with elongated spears would just have them bounce back before they did any real damage or they'd get stuck in his fat.

I knew there was a solution to all of these issues. I would just have to come in with an outlined plan and keep up with Barry's pace and switch-ups. I didn't want to just react, however, and there were plenty of things I could do to assert my presence on the field.

I opened an empty page of notes and began planning.



"Gah! This is so fucking hard!" I groaned, clenching at my hair. "I've never experienced this before!"

Angel, who was taking a break from his Ingrain training, caressed my hair and unruffled it. Every single time I felt like I was planning something correctly, I realized that it wouldn't work. The main issue was that Sunshine and Honey were pivotal in this fight, but they were only two and Barry had six Pokemon. That wasn't to say that the others would be useless, but Electivire and Turtonator needed to be my lynchpins, while all of Barry's Pokemon could serve as one.

"Relax," I sighed. "Look at the big picture."

What if I used them as a battering ram to turn the tide of the battle? They were no doubt my two most powerful Pokemon at the moment, and should there be a stalemate or Barry gained the advantage, they'd help me kick the door down, so to speak. I was going into this half-blind, but one thing was for sure, Sunshine and Honey would force Barry to react.

"Well, I might as well take a break too," I said with a stretch. "Angel, you hungry?"

The grass type shook his head, but said he'd be willing to eat anything I made. All of those Ingrain had given him the nutrients he needed.

"Okay, gather up the others," I said. "I'll have Princess fly me back to the Center and I'll make something for you guys… wait, my phone is ringing."

Melody again, I thought. Already? She'd told me it would take a few days.

"Something wrong?" I asked.

"Regarding your political aspirations, a decision was taken. You will be allowed to join the United Pokemon Advocacy Network."

I raised an eyebrow. "That was fast."

"Well, the UPAN is widely known across eastern Sinnoh. I was expecting you to send me more choices akin to the Pokemon Freedom Alliance and more obscure organizations that would take a while to vet, but you went with a moderate, popular choice. I'm very proud of you."

"Thanks?" I hesitated. "So the PFA's a no-go? They have pretty decent ideas."

"Obviously it's a no-go. It's not just about their policies, but the way they conduct themselves— or at least that's what my colleague said. I've been too busy to look into it."

"What's new?" I asked, gesturing to my team. Angel had gotten distracted and tried to get Princess to blow him with the most powerful gust of wind she could muster. When my Pokemon noticed, they started to make their way toward me. "I mean, obviously you're taking care of me, but what's got you so busy?"

"Oh, meetings that could be emails about the plan of actions to counter the sanctions," she said. I easily visualized her rolling her eyes. "Don't worry about it. Nothing will change regarding your salary."

"Got it," I nodded.

"By the way, nice music stunt," she said. "Someone recorded it and posted it online. You're trending on Chatter, and you were wearing your Poketch Watch."

"Someone recorded that?" I shrunk. "I was playing like garbage! This sucks."

"You were playing okay," she said. "And it's a striking image that'll stick in people's minds."

"As long as the board is happy," I muttered. "Um, are you going to be flying to Pastoria? It's been a while since I've seen you."

"Aw."

"Don't aw me," I quickly said.

"Sorry, that wasn't a conscious aw," she laughed. "I'm afraid I won't be able to see you, though. I'll be stuck in Jubilife for the next few months. Do you think you'll have time to pass by the city during your off-the-grid flight that you warned me about?"

"Uh, maybe when I'm done with the entire thing and I'm on my way to Canalave. Why?"

"The board would like to meet you. Both with and without Craig."

I froze, not knowing how to answer.

"It isn't that intimidating. I'll help you before the meeting."

"You're telling me that meeting my bosses isn't intimidating?" I scoffed.

"Look at the bright side, you'll see me there."

"Great," I sarcastically said. "What will it be about?"

"Transition procedures, mostly. That really is what it is. Procedure," she said, emphasizing the word. "You'll be fine."

"Okay. I got it," I said.

"The board would like a tentative date for the meeting. Craig has already agreed upon the 25th of April, but early May should work as well."

"Early May works a lot better," I said. "Plus, it'll only be one afternoon, right? If I get to Canalave early, I'd be able to fly back to Jubilife if needed."

And by then, I'd be able to walk, I willfully thought. "Okay, Mel, I'll leave you to work— wait! Actually, I'm going to be battling Barry Lane in public in two days. Is that fine?"

"What?"

"I'm battling Barry Lane."

"Palmer's son? The only trainer on the Circuit sponsored by Professor Rowan?!"

"Yeah! Why are we screaming?!"

"Legendaries…"

"It was spontaneous! He asked me out of the blue today."

"Okay. Okay," she breathed. "Can you stream this?"

"Stream? I don't even know how any of that works," I said. "I guess I could ask Denzel for help."

"Excellent! And don't worry about your showing! Even if you lose, this'll bring us so many views that it'd make up for any result!"

"I'm going to win," I declared.

"I never said otherwise. Good luck out there! And enjoy your time at the UPAN."

"Will do."

Yep, she'd definitely freak out when she realized Honey had evolved.

I hung up, and after recalling my team, I was on my way back to Pastoria on Princess' back.



After feeding my team some kibble mixed in with their vitamins, I had Angel carry me to the UPAN's building, which was situated in Pastoria's city center close to the port. It was about time for me to start specializing with my team's vitamins too. Sunshine was already doing so since he'd been with Kamaile before, but the rest of my team had been eating every vitamin to give them a good base to build off of, as I'd seen online and Cecilia had told me all the way back when we had traveled in Eterna Forest.

With Angel, for example, I would prioritize Magnesium and Zinc. His defenses were already high, and special attacks were mostly what we had to worry about. With Princess, Carbos and Calcium to focus on speed and special attack. Sweetheart would get Protein and Iron, Buddy Magnesium and Calcium, Honey Carbos and Calcium. Sunshine was already taking Calcium and Magnesium, so there would be no changes there.

The UPAN Pastoria building looked quite large and wealthy. It looked like one of those old buildings you sometimes found in Canalave. It was old. Pastoria, like Canalave and Sangem, was among the oldest in Sinnoh. The history book I read most nights with Buddy did state that the earliest settlers had come from Johto south of us, so them having created towns south of the region on the coast at first made sense. Of course, the majority of these towns had been lost to time. War, disease, Pokemon attacks, the world was unforgiving back then.

The facade was made of beige bricks whose colors had chipped away with time, and the roof was made of old, gently sloped rusty clay tiles. Many small, decorated windows littered the front of the building, and small pockets of vegetation were growing through the cracks in the building. There was no banner or sign advertising that this place belonged to the UPAN, and I had to double-check to make sure I'd come to the correct address.

"I guess this really is the place," I muttered, looking up from my phone. "You can let me down, Angel."

Tangrowth gently placed me on the floor and handed me my crutches and my backpack. I'd dropped off my piano at the Center, since I knew I'd be going inside of a building and didn't want to walk with that extra weight. After recalling Angel, I stepped inside of UPAN headquarters. It wasn't full of activity as I had expected. There were only a few people inside, and most looked bored out of their minds. The interior had been hollowed out and renovated to look a lot more modern, even if the ground was still made of plywood and the walls still had this old feel to them. The furniture looked completely out of place, as did the lights on the ceiling.

Seeing as there was no reception for any questions I might have, I decided to ask one of the faces there. I approached an older-looking teenager— although I could tell he was still a trainer thanks to the two Pokeballs he carried. He had a buzz cut, dark hair and he was so engrossed in his phone that he didn't even notice I was in front of him.

"Uh, hi? I need help?" I tried.

He lifted his eyes up at me, and I saw something shift in his eyes. He recognized me, I realized.

"Sure, what's up?" He asked. "You're Grace Pastel, right?"

"Yup. I'd like to— well, join might be too fast, but I'd like to look into the UPAN. It's pretty empty… uh, is anything going on?"

"Not at the moment, no," he said, straightening up. "My name is Alex Gilliam," he extended his hand, and I shook it. "I'm a member, but I don't have the authority to let you join. That'd be Harley Webb. She's at the head of the UPAN's Pastoria division. She's a little busy at the moment, but I could go knock on the door of her office."

"I mean, if she's busy I can always come back later," I shrugged.

"No! No, stay here, okay. Grab a seat, I'll be right back," Alex blurted out.

"Okay."

He ran off into a hallway, and I heard him jump up some stairs. Parts of me almost wished I could spy on whatever he'd say with Buddy, but I didn't want to be rude or get kicked out of this office before I even talked to the leader here. Alex seemed way more excited than I thought he'd be. I was a famous trainer, but I hadn't really been involved in the Pokemon Rights scene before. Maybe he thought that my experiences with wild Pokemon would be able to help them advance their cause, and that was certainly what I believed, at least. With my ability to actually speak to Pokemon without a psychic, I could make things a lot easier for the UPAN. I sat down and ignored the stares of the other four people in the room.

Alex came back five minutes later with an older-looking woman— in her early thirties, so around Melody's age, if I had to guess. She had shoulder-length, frizzy brown hair and wore really thick glasses. She had no Pokemon of her own, or at least none that I could see with her.

I shot up from my seat to greet her.

"Grace Pastel," she said, looking at me from head to toe. "Good afternoon. I hope Alex wasn't rude to you or anything—" the dark-skinned teen besides her shrunk. "My name is Harley Webb, but you can call me Ms. Webb."

Right, I thought. I wasn't exactly used to calling adults like that anymore.

"Nice to meet you, Ms. Webb. And Alex, again," I said. "I'd like to look into the UPAN?"

Ms. Webb exhaled. "You're not coming at a great time. We've been largely inactive since… the crackdowns in the Directorate. Any societal pressure is shut down. We cannot do much at the moment, but…"

Ms. Webb tapped her chin and smirked, narrowing her eyes.

"We'll take you in. Have Alex show you around," she gestured at him. "I was busy coordinating with the rest of the UPAN leadership on how to go forward, so I'll get back to it."

I turned to Alex, who stared blankly in my direction, as if he hadn't expected Ms. Webb to leave him alone with me.

"Well, I guess I will show you around," he shrugged.

I looked down at my leg and crutches. "Do you think I could fit a Tangrowth in here?"

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras
 
Last edited:
Chapter 248
CHAPTER 248

"Sorry again that you can't use your Tangrowth to walk here," Alex apologized with an awkward smile. "He's way too big."

Alex was almost done showing me around now. The building was mostly full of empty offices because no one had been called in due to the UPAN's current inactivity. Since the place was old, there was no elevator and I hadn't gone up the stairs, so I technically hadn't seen most of the place, but according to Alex, it would just be more of the same. In a way, it was kind of underwhelming, and not at all what I'd pictured when I first heard about this organization, but Alex swore that it was temporary. It was easy to tell that he didn't want to let me go.

"No worries. I'll deal," I answered with a tired huff.

I followed him down a hall, although it was clear he was slowing himself down so I wouldn't fall behind.

"Ms. Webb seemed really excited to have you here," he continued. Clearly, he was trying not to let this fall into awkward silence, and I was happy to bite.

"That's her excited self?" I asked. "I thought she was going to yell at me."

"Yup. She doesn't smile very often. The last time I saw her do that was her birthday two months ago, but even that didn't last very long. Blink, and you'd miss it," Alex said. "It's probably because you're a big deal."

I nodded absent-mindedly. "So you're a trainer?"

"Technically. I don't battle, though. Not because I oppose it or anything!" He quickly stammered. "It's just not for me. I tried it out when I was fifteen for a few months, but it never went anywhere. I… well, at least it made me come here. Been in the UPAN ever since. I volunteered at first, but now I work here."

He opened a door and gestured at me to go inside. The door looked more like a living room than anything else. Bookshelves hugged the walls, but they had very few books and a lot of decorations like artwork, ceramic vases, unlit candles, and plants. It did smell really good in here, though. Everywhere else else smelled of wood and freshly printed paper.

"This is a meeting room. Sit down so you can rest, you look pale. I wanted to show you one last thing first, but it can wait."

I'd put on a brave face the entire time, and that didn't change, but I did feel grateful he had noticed I was tired. I hadn't wanted to say anything because not being able to walk for long pissed me off, but a relieved sigh escaped from my mouth as soon as I collapsed on the couch. I let my crutches fall to the ground and splayed out on the sofa like a slob.

"Damn. I guess I pushed you, my bad," he said, scratching his head. "Do you want anything? I'm sure we have something in one of our medicine cabinets upstairs… maybe water?"

Arceus, I'm pathetic, I bit my lip to contain a groan.

"I'm okay," I sighed. "Thanks for asking. So you said that your time as a trainer made you join the UPAN?"

Alex looked startled for an instant as if he hadn't expected me to ask a question while I'd been hurting. Unfortunately, I needed a distraction from my throbbing ankle. He crossed his arms and leaned against the wall.

"Yeah. I'm actually from Sunyshore. I traveled with two other people originally, and they were… well, they were pretty awful to their Pokemon."

My breath trembled. He kept going.

"They'd treat them fine almost all of the time. More than fine, really. But when they lost in a battle? They'd put all the blame on their Pokemon and spew the vilest words at them. Worthless, trash, useless… and worse insults that I don't really feel like repeating. We all got stuck at the second badge, and needless to say, after a while I just separated myself from them. I couldn't — I can't be friends with people like that," he paused and frowned. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah," I breathed. "Yeah, I am."

"So then, I tried for another month or so until I got tired of the Circuit, and I looked into Pokemon abuse. That got me involved in Pokemon Rights as a whole. I still specialize in abuse today, though. It's a sizeable problem with weaker trainers. zero and one-badgers, mostly. Physical abuse is a lot rarer than psychological, thank Arceus."

"There's no way you'd be able to be a good trainer without treating your team correctly," I muttered as my heart stirred. "You blame your Pokemon for battles, and you'll never improve yourself."

My mind flashed back to the trainers we'd seen during our second crossing of Mount Coronet, with their Pokemon so wounded that they could barely walk straight, and yet they hadn't been brought back in their Pokeballs despite them being near the entrance. There had been a few incidents close to Sunyshore I had to stop as well. Of course, there were always one or two exceptions, but even Saturn seemed to care for his Pokemon with the way Sunshine had spoken about him, and Mars seemed to care for her Dusknoir too in some messed up way.

Not that that made me hate them even a fragment less. I still wanted them to die by my hands.

"People don't want their egos hurt," he said. "They think they're going to be the next Cynthia their entire lives, and then it turns out, they aren't, and they feel the ground sink under them when they realize they'll probably have to quit for one reason or another. Not everyone can afford to try for years."

"You can't justify the way they think!" I scoffed.

"I'm not justifying, I'm just telling you that's how they think."

I bit my lip. "Right. Sorry."

"I can tell you're passionate about this, at least. That's a good thing, but it's important to get in the heads of the people you're trying to change."

"Some people are beyond saving," I said. "There comes a point where you've done too much to be forgiven."

"I have faith in people and humanity as a whole," he shrugged. "There's a lot of things you can do beyond punishment. Education is important. What if every trainer had to take a class on how to treat Pokemon before they left off? Yeah, that wouldn't fix everything, but it would help. You've got to chip away at the issue. Hell, I'd make wild-traveling classes mandatory too instead of optional, but that's an entire other problem."

I nodded. "That's a great idea! But I didn't see it on your platform."

"Oh, that would rock the boat way too much to actually be on our official program," he laughed. "They're just a few pet projects of mine I try to push whenever Ms. Webb gives me the time of day and is willing to entertain me."

"I looked at your program, and I also looked at the PFA."

Alex's mouth flattened, and his back straightened. "The PFA's kind of a taboo around here. They just say anything to get in the headlines and get attention instead of making tangible progress."

"They have some good ideas, don't they?"

"Well, I won't deny that they have some," he reluctantly said. "But there's a difference between good ideas and ideas that are actually achievable. The world isn't a vacuum. You can't just do whatever you want."

"What about the psychic idea? Putting some in every Center?"

Alex hummed. "Good in theory. Tough in practice. First, you'd have to breed thousands of psychics, and that's expensive, especially now that the Hunters aren't in the picture. They also can't just be set up to punish bad trainers. That's a narrative waiting to blow up, with how little trust there's in the government right now. And even then, the PFA is suggesting to make them therapists too, and to be honest, I agree. Trainers get free therapists, so why not Pokemon? The problem is that we just don't have money for all of that, and we didn't even before the sanctions."

"Right," I realized.

"There's always going to be a fear of control, though. Pokemon Centers are government-run, and that's a slippery slope a lot of people wouldn't be okay with."

"Okay, I kind of get it," I said. Trusting the League was something even I couldn't do. "I mean, I do think we also have to figure out a way to stop trainers from catching Pokemon against their will too, and I thought psychics would help with that, but I get that it's a lot more complicated than I thought. What else is there?"

"Well, why don't you try to guess?" He smiled coyly.

"A quiz, huh?"

I leaned on my palm and pondered his questions for a few seconds.

"Would it make trainers that abuse their teams less likely to take their Pokemon to the Center?"

His eyes widened slightly. "That wasn't what I had in mind, but I… I guess it's true? You see the same thing with parents that abuse their kids. They don't take them to the hospital for bruises they give them and things like that. I never really thought about that."

"What is it, then?"

"The vast majority of Pokemon abuse doesn't come from trainers," he said. "It comes from people who would never have a reason to bring their Pokemon to the Pokemon Center in the first place. People who find loopholes in laws to still use Pokemon as labor, people that hunt rare Pokemon and only keep them to sell to breeders, things like the Game Corner— when there's money involved the chances of abuse skyrocket."

"That… makes a lot of sense."

"See what I'm saying?" He said. "The PFA is focusing on things that aren't really a priority. To be honest, the UPAN is just ignoring most of what I just said because they don't want to be written off as extremists, so all of this is just me rambling. The only hardline stance the UPAN has is the banning of breeding Pokemon for food."

"That's considered hardline?" I scoffed, raising my tone. "Fucking awful."

Alex sighed. "Yeah."

After a pause, he perked up.

"You know, I think we're going to get along. And to be honest, this whole breeding thing needs a revamp too…"



I'd taken a fifteen-minute break for my ankle, during which Alex had told me about all of his ambitions for his future. Ideally, he would like to become the head of one of the divisions of the UPAN to lead their operations in a city, and from there he would hope to actually have real influence on policy. For now, though, he was content to work under Ms. Webb. According to Alex, she was considered a 'centrist' in the organization. Not too 'extreme' like him and I would be considered, but not one to want to pass only minimal, almost meaningless change like the head of Veilstone was.

Now, he was bringing me to the last spot he wanted to show— a small yard at the back of the building, and he still hadn't told me what was in it

Alex was also astonished by my lack of knowledge in politics and sometimes didn't even believe I didn't know the answer to the questions I was asking him.

"You thought we could just implement this without running it through the City Council?" He asked with widened eyes. The dark-skinned teen brought his hand up to his mouth and stared at me like I was stupid— which I guessed I was— and like he wondered how I'd even survived up until now. "Holy shit. So what, did you think we could just talk to the League and get it done?" He snapped a finger. "Just like that?"

My crutches raked against the floor and I irritatingly groaned. "I thought that you'd send a petition to them or something. They handle the Pokemon stuff, so I thought it'd be fine."

"Holy shit," he repeated. "You desperately need to take a civics class to refresh your memory! We can't just talk to the League. First, we'd have to lobby the City Council and convince the mayor to test out a policy locally. Then after a few years, if it worked and was popular enough, the Directorate could maybe consider implementing it federally, but even then, the Champion would have to sign the bill. We'd have to work with both wings of the government."

"Oh. I guess that's why nothing substantial ever gets done," I said as I committed his words to memory. I didn't want to be ignorant forever. These were things I had to learn if I wanted to make a difference.

"Yeah, you can't rock the boat too hard, which is why moderate demands are unfortunately the only thing that has a chance of ever passing," he explained. "Here we are."

The doors to the yard were already open, and Alex helped me down the steps. It wasn't large— smaller than the building itself. It was then that I realized that the yard was actually at the center of the building and surrounded by its four walls. A courtyard, then, I thought. There was a singular tree along with a small pond, but what caught my eye were the Pokemon there. There were only a few. A Sewaddle, Wurmple, Cacnea, a Luvdisc in the pond, a Cherubi and a Buizel. They immediately swarmed Alex, although Luvdisc could only look on in the water. He crouched, greeting each Pokemon individually. Surprisingly though, he didn't release his two Pokemon. He hadn't even told me about them this entire time, granted we'd been too engrossed in political talk (essentially him teaching me how things work) for me to ask.

"They're Pokemon that were abandoned, but are too weak or emotionally scarred to be released back into the wild here," he said as he approached Luvdisc to greet her. "Ideally, we try to give them a home to stay at, either with a trainer or a civilian. Buizel and Cacnea are here temporarily, but the others have decided to stay and have been here for years."

"You're doing a great thing," I smiled, holding out a hand toward Luvdisc. She sprayed it with a gentle stream of water, which I assumed was her greeting. "Thank you for giving them a home."

Wurmple screeched and crawled up on my back. His ten legs felt very ticklish, and I picked him up in my arms instead.

"Can I release my Tangrowth here?" I asked.

"Is he friendly? He's kind of scary when he battles."

"Oh, yeah," I laughed. "He loves things like this. I didn't know you still kept up with the scene."

"Eh, it's just nice to have something on from time to time," he shrugged.

I released the grass type, who blinked with his large eyes as he observed his surroundings. Sewaddle's leaf shivered, and she stayed completely still, flattening herself against the grass until Angel introduced himself and she realized he was a friend. In the wild, that was probably how Sewaddle avoided predators. She'd been operating on instinct.

"This is Angel," I said with a bright smile. "He loves meeting new people! Feel free to hang out with him, I promise he won't hurt you."

Buizel was the bravest of the group and decided to approach with a confident step. The others soon followed, and I placed Wurmple back on the ground so he could join in. The bug type tried to crawl up Angel's body while Cacnea curiously poked at his vines. Sewaddle was content to let herself be pet, and Luvdisc started to shoot at stray vines with more jets of water to play. Cherubi, meanwhile, opted to stay near Alex's leg. She was quite a shy little thing compared to her other companions.

"Ms. Webb will want to speak with you at some point. I think she looked fired up back there," Alex said. "She might be thinking that we can finally get some sort of progress going again. Everything's been stalling."

"So let me guess," I raised a finger. "She's going to contact the City Council… and ask them to do something? Try to sell her policy?"

"Well, at the moment they would say no. Too scared to rock the boat when Cynthia's breathing down their necks," he said, whispering the last part of his sentence. "And dealing with us instead of doing anything against the poachers would probably start a wave of protests like there was earlier in the year here."

"Hm. I don't think I—"

I paused.

I was close to Cynthia and the League. The world knew it, and my interview with Goalducc and Archive proved that they had questions about it.

"Is she hoping to utilize me to get the City Council to budge?" I asked.

Alex was genuinely taken aback. "You learn fast. Utilize might be too harsh of a term, but that's what makes the most sense to me, so I think that is what is going on. You just happen to be a big deal, for some reason."

I raised an eyebrow. "Fishing for info?"

"Who wouldn't?" He nonchalantly shrugged. "You're a sixteen-year-old that routinely speaks to the Champion, and some of your pals do too. You were also seen talking to ACE Trainers in Veilstone. Anyone would get curious."

Cynthia did owe me for undercutting my contract without a warning, I thought. But I really doubted that she would care about things like Pokemon rights, at the moment. As much as the issue compelled me, I was under no impression that they did the Champion, and she had more to worry about at the moment.

But maybe that didn't matter. An idea sparked in my head, and I smiled.

"Well, I'll try my best, I guess. I'm very green at politics, though."

He snorted. "I can tell. You're in luck, though. Local politics are usually annoying and full of drama, but Cynthia runs a pretty tight ship. It shouldn't be… well, it'll be hard, even with you, but at least it'll be more doable."

"What is Ms. Webb trying to push, at the moment?"

"Last time we were active, food regulation, but that's mostly on the federal level. Locally, we were trying to put some checks on the Safari Zone. This year's seen a big influx of new trainers, and everyone wants to go there to catch some rare Paldean or Alolan Pokemon. The quotas already in place for their species aren't equipped to deal with things like this, and we're scared that some species will struggle to recover."

"I was planning on going there at some point to check it out," I said as I observed Angel have the time of his life. "The PFA wants to shut it down, right?"

"Yeah," he chuckled. "But I disagree. The Great Marsh is a nice place for them. Pastoria's always been good to their wildlife, at least relative to the nation. The reason the PFA wants to shut it down is because of some nonsense about systemic oppression and it being a zoo."

Alex paused, the smile on his face vanishing.

"It was at first. The reason Alolan and Paldean Pokemon live there was because the city government bought them decades ago to boost trainer tourism. When trainers pass through a city, they spend, which is good for the economy. I won't lie to you, the Safari Zone used to be a terrible place, but it's improved a lot."

"Well, I'll see for myself," I said. "But I want to believe you."

"You're going with that ankle?"

"Angel and Princess— my Togekiss— will carry me, and my friends will be there. How dangerous is it?"

"It's no route 212 or Eterna Forest, but it's got its fair share of dangers in some areas. They'll explicitly warn you before you go in, though, so they're pretty easy to avoid."

Considering ignoring dangers had come back to bite me yesterday, I wasn't about to think I was invincible again and go into the Pyroar's den when it wasn't needed.

"Could you tell me which species are endangered and which ones are cool to catch?" I asked. "For my friends. I think a bunch of them will be trying to catch something there, at least."

Louis, Maeve and Justin would probably arrive at some point tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and the others would follow soon enough. Louis and Maeve still lacked a sixth Pokemon, as did Pauline and Cecilia. Chase had talked about catching a seventh too.

"Sure thing. Wimpod are fine to catch, then there's…"

I stayed with Alex in the courtyard for another hour before I left, mostly because I needed to return to training. I only had two days— or a day and a half left, and I was planning on making use of all of my time. He asked for my number to call me when Ms. Webb would need to call on me again, and I did tell him I would most likely not be available until my battle with Barry was over. If I wanted to join for real, I'd have to pay them a monthly fee, but it was small enough for it not to matter much to me. During training, most of our short-term improvements would come from Princess' skill in the air and Angel's Solar Blade, but anything to push our team to the limit was appreciated.

While we were training, I called Denzel for help setting up a stream, and he screamed so loud through the phone it was like he'd been sitting next to me.

"You're. going. to. battle. Barry?!"

"You can do it too when you arrive here— actually, probably not. He'll be saying you're too slow, if I had to guess," I said, observing the setting sun in the distance. "But yeah, we met by pure chance."

"Okay, okay, you're going to listen to me very carefully. First, you want to…"

Denzel went step by step on how to set up a stream, and after thirty minutes or so, I believed I'd gotten the hang of it. He also advised me to go buy a tripod, since Louis, Maeve and Justin might not be here to hold my phone. Of course, he said he'd make full use of the signal on route 213 to watch the stream, and he handed me his, Emilia's, Pauline's and Lopunny's usernames so I could make them chat moderators. He also had me mod a bunch of strangers who were apparently mods on his stream, so in the end I ended up with twenty-two of them in total. A lot more than the two we had during our battle.

"So," I hesitantly said. "How's Sylvi doing?"

"He's doing… well, okay, I guess," he said in a slightly defeated tone. "Better than before. Progress is slow, but he only glares at Pauline half the time now instead of all the time. She says she doesn't think he'll ever like her, and I don't know if she's right or wrong."

"Well, tolerance comes before liking," I said. "If he can reach that point, then anything is possible. I hope you're spending more time with him too."

"I am! Like I promised," he said. "I hired a manager that runs all of my sponsorship stuff and an editor to edit down my streams into videos, so I have a lot more free time. Y'know it's nice to press down on the break pedal for once."

"Right?" I smiled.

"Yeah. You do something for months, and you think that you can't stop, or you'll lose all of your motivation to work. I thought the routine was the only thing that kept me in it. That if I took a break, I'd disappoint everyone who looked up to me. I thought that stopping would make me burn out, when it was really the opposite. I think I was burning out."

"Oh…" I trailed off. "And now, what do you think?"

"Well, that was all bullshit," he laughed. "This is so much better."

"I always thought you worked way too much," I said. "I'm sorry, I should have said something sooner. I didn't want to get involved, since it seemed like you knew what you were doing."

"No worries, Grace. At least I fixed it before irreparable damage could be done," he paused for a few seconds. "Is that training I hear in the background?"

"Oh, yeah! My team's hard at work— though Honey and Sunshine are at the Center, as you know."

Arceus, he was going to freak out when he saw Electivire.

"Hope your leg's doing okay,"
he said.

"It's not, but I can take another painkiller in—" I took my phone away from my ear to check the time. "—two hours and forty-seven minutes."

"Damn. It's so bad you're tracking it down to the minute, huh?"

"Well, when I talk to people or I focus on something else, it doesn't hurt that badly."

"I'll help, then. What are you working on?"

I let out a taunting hum. "I guess I can let you on a few secreeeets."

Denzel groaned—

"Don't roll your eyes at me," I said.

"Damn it, how did you know?!" He chuckled.

"Seriously though, I'll tell you a bit of what I'm working on. For Princess, I…"



I arrived in my Pokemon Center room late at night, and despite my best attempts, falling asleep was impossible. I had taken another painkiller during training and I wasn't allowed to use any more today. I lay still in my bed for hours until I cracked and decided to call Cecilia. It was three in the morning, so I was almost certain she would be asleep, but she actually answered the phone after a little while. The sound of her voice alone soothed my pain. Or not, it was definitely just a placebo effect and me being way too happy to hear her after one day apart.

We told each other about our days and everything was going well (despite her relentlessly worrying about me) until Cecilia said that she had something important to talk to me about.

"Um, say, Grace. I have something to tell you about Abel. I told this to the others already, but… I'm feeling conflicted about him."

I paused. "Conflicted how?"

Cecilia went on to explain that despite everything Abel had done to her, she wanted him to be freed from his chains in Sinnoh so that he could go to Unova. She justified herself in numerous ways, mostly by saying that she wanted her father to burn— a sentiment I understood very well. What I couldn't understand, however, was the fact that she wanted someone else to do the burning for her. A criminal that had caused her so much pain and suffering— that had almost pushed her to commit suicide! A scumbag that was worse than trash and that justified all of the horrible deeds he did by saying it was just a job.

"Cece," I muttered. The words almost died in my throat. "Why?"

My girlfriend stayed quiet for a few seconds. "I told you why."

I frowned. "I don't understand. I mean, I do, but I guess I don't understand how your mind prioritizes things."

"The short term isn't everything, Grace," she told me with a firm voice. "You have to look beyond what's on the horizon, or at least try to."

"I…"

I sighed. I didn't want to argue or debate. Not tonight.

"Fine. I'll try, but don't expect me to just let him escape."

I had to stop myself from scoffing at my own words. Me? Abel would run circles around me for a lifetime if he needed to, but the words had just come out before I could think. It was the same thing whenever I thought about Mars and Saturn.

"Sorry," I said. "I just feel like him getting off scot-free for what he did would be really hard for me to accept."

"He went after me, not you," she said, raising her tone slightly. "So let me decide. When we inevitably have to follow Chase to stop him from getting himself killed, we don't even know what will happen. Mira suggested we give Abel no quarters because if he can't escape here, then he wouldn't be able to put even the smallest of dents in Unova. Plus, we don't even know if he's truly involved. I am hoping he isn't, to be honest with you."

But then, that meant Leafeon would never get back to Carnivine,
I thought to myself.

"And you shouldn't even be involved with your broken ankle in the first place!" She yelled. "Do you want to get hurt again? Abel doesn't kill unless he's paid or absolutely forced to, but he can still leave you in the hospital for weeks or months! And even then, the poachers could be paying him to do so, and I am sure they will have no mercy either. I know we'll have the ACE Trainers, but they aren't infallible, as you know now."

Buddy, who hovered closely above me, nodded as his eyes dimmed.

I ignored the bad taste in my mouth along with the surge of pain in my ankle at its mention and sighed. "Yeah. I guess that would be the best choice, logically speaking. But I don't see myself sitting in a Center while you're all out there."

She exhaled. "Let's just change topics. I don't like fighting. We can all hash this out when we meet."

"Fine. But I am telling you that if you decide to go into route 212, I will come. I don't care how much you all push back against my decision, I will be there."

"I'm not even the one wanting to do this. Chase is. He wants Denzel and Lauren involved too, but he won't force them to come if they don't want to."

"Denzel and Lauren don't have ACE Trainers," My stomach dropped, and I shifted in my bed, ignoring the pain in my ankle. "They shouldn't get involved. The ACE Trainers won't be able to cover for all of them and protect us adequately."

Denzel was too good of a friend not to come, and hiding it from him would basically be impossible. Lauren, I was less sure of her commitment.

It dawned on me.

"Cece, this is a really stupid idea."

"Like staring at two trains about to collide," she affirmed. "We could convince Chase not to do this, maybe?"

I rubbed my forehead and thought for a few seconds. "We can try. What I'd really like is to talk to the ACE Trainers and tell some of them to do something, but I'm not naive enough to think they'd do it. We'll have to talk to them about it anyway, though."

The conversation died down for a little bit, and I decided to change the subject. I didn't want to talk about dark things for the entire hour.

"So. What are you thinking to beat Crasher Wake?" I asked.



The next day passed in a flash, and I spent almost its entirety training. I finally picked up Honey and Sunshine from the Center, and they were surprisingly excited to get in a tough fight so soon. The fact that Sunshine had struggled against a plant— and yes, he had called Carnivine a plant— had him thirsting for a good fight where he could get his revenge. Personally, I didn't know how the hell his revenge made any sense when we wouldn't be fighting Carnivine, but I just attributed that to him being his usual self. Honey was just eager to get a better feel for his new form, and for that, he needed to fight more battles. The electric type had spent his day of training learning to better control himself. He was almost no longer super-charged (and he had probably given the Nurses a lot of trouble), but he still had a lot more power than he'd ever been used to.

Now, another day had passed, and we were ready for Barry, although none of my friends had made it to Pastoria quite yet. The closest ones would make it this evening, and the rest would make it tomorrow. I showed up at the address he had given me on Angel's head and saw him already waiting there. He waved at me with so much gusto that I thought his arm must have been hurting. His Empoleon stood tall beside him. The water type was slightly bigger than Louis', but just from one look at him I could tell he was nowhere as serious. His resting face was a smile, just like Barry's.

"You're late!" He exclaimed.

I grabbed my phone and checked the time. "It's 12:55. I'm literally five minutes early."

"Cutting it real close, though," he waggled a finger at me. "My mother taught me to always be twenty minutes early everywhere you go."

"Uh, I think that's just a you thing," I said. I leaned toward the door and saw that the place was packed, but that should have been obvious from the number of people already outside. Looks like my and Denzel's advertisement on Chatter helped. "Should we go in?"

The blond trainer pumped a fist, and Empoleon mimicked him, which ended up looking extremely awkward. "Sure thing! We're all excited to fight."

We stepped into the arena, and I took a deep breath.

This was going to be tough.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras, AnotherUser
 
Last edited:
Chapter 249 - Everything Everywhere All At Once
CHAPTER 249 - Everything Everywhere All At Once

Since I'd made a social media post to advertise my stream, the entire arena was already packed, and every battlefield had been cleared so we'd get all of the attention, for better or worse. What did surprise both me and Barry was that these fields were not normal as we were used to. Instead, each one was a swamp. A marsh that mirrored Pastoria's surrounding environment with numerous islands, vegetation and even a few trees. It looked pretty deep too, but the water was obviously too murky for me to be sure of anything.

"Uh, I had no idea these were like this, it's my first time in here," Barry said, scratching his head. "Does it bother you? We can go somewhere else if you want. It'd kind of be a waste of time, but I'm game. It's my fault, since I picked the address without looking."

With a head tilt, I considered the advantages and disadvantages of this. Barry's Snorlax would be neutralized in this environment, but Sunshine would be too. This much water wouldn't evaporate fast enough, and lava couldn't form on this marshland unless I radically altered it somehow. Still, Buddy would be at home in this terrain, and I wanted to lead with him anyway. Empoleon was less good with water than we were, Rapidash could fly, but if any of my Pokemon knocked the fire type into the water, it was basically over for him. Sweetheart would be able to skid across the water here too, and the nutrients in the soil would be great for Angel…

Yeah, I was definitely okay with battling here. Plus, win or lose, a field like this would definitely help me prepare for Crasher Wake, even if his arena had fewer islands than this. I'd have to text the address to my friends whenever they made it here so they could practice. This was too good to pass up on.

"Yeah, if you want to," I innocently said. "Good practice for Wake."

"Right!" He exclaimed. "So can we start, or—"

"Just a second. Uh, I need to set up a stream. Could you go find someone willing to be a referee in the crowd? Someone that looks dependable?"

"Leave it to me!" He saluted before running off, his Empoleon following behind him with an awkward step.

What a goofball, I chuckled. I grabbed my phone and tried to remember all of the steps Denzel had painstakingly guided me through and used the foldable tripod I had bought at the last minute. After checking that I was actually capturing the whole battlefield, I got ready to start the stream. Already, my 'pre-chat' was going crazy. I didn't really care for them. Mostly, I was sad that my channel wasn't monetized since I had never uploaded anything on it and I wouldn't make any money from the stream. If account sharing hadn't been banned on the platform, Denzel would have lent me his so I could actually get something out of this, but at least the board was going to be happy.

"Oh well," I said. I was too focused on the coming battle to care, and it wasn't like I was planning on making streaming a regular thing either. Less than a minute spent looking at chat and I already wanted to end the broadcast out of spite.

Once Barry came back with a guy he dragged by the arm, he introduced us with a flurry of words. Samuel— the ref— asked each of us the rules of the battle, and then privately which one we would send out first. Barry told him that he didn't have to call out when a Pokemon fainted because it slowed down the battle too much. I locked in Jellicent, started the stream, and made my way toward the edge of the battlefield. When I arrived at my spot, I leaned on one crutch, dropping the other.

Barry was already squirming in excitement on his trainer platform when I stepped on mine, and he excitedly— and comically and repeatedly stomped with his two feet on the metallic floor. He had to readjust his scarf after he was done because of how wild he'd been going. I'd seen plenty of trainers be excited for a battle, but I'd never seen someone be so agitated they literally couldn't sit still. I took a deep breath and held it, counting the seconds until the kid we'd asked to referee told us to send out our first Pokemon. Jellicent appeared high in the sky, and his red eyes scanned the battlefield from corner to corner. This was swampland. Unusual to fight on. In every public arena we'd been in before, the terrain had been flat, rocky ground with maybe a few boulders in between. This was a new environment that he'd excel in, although I doubted it would stay the same for long with how much power we had at our disposal. A piece of himself discreetly stuck to the barrier so we could communicate without Barry hearing.

Of course, by the time I'd been done thinking, Barry had already released his Staraptor. The huge bird flapped her wings, sending ripples through the murky water, and she hovered right over the surface. As far as predicting his first Pokemon went, I'd stopped after trying for two hours yesterday. There was no consistency in what Barry picked first, so it would have been pointless to waste time instead of trying to learn more about the way he fought. Buddy was the safest choice I could have picked. Only Roserade would have countered him.

But there was no more time to monologue. The referee slashed his arm across the air and bellowed.

"Begin!"

Immediately
, I braced for the coming Sunny Day, but instead out of Barry's mouth came this.

"Spinning Swift!"

That was a new one. Staraptor landed on solid ground for a split second, and then twisted. Wind, water and stars gathered around her and started orbiting the flying type with a menacing, loud spin. Then, they exploded outward. The Swift shattered into a hundred pieces, each traveling toward Jellicent like bullets and homing in on him. I didn't have time to express an order, but that was fine. Buddy propelled himself back with Water Sport and retreated into the swamp below the water. The Swift burst through the surface, each shard of the stars creating actual waves. So much power behind a divided Swift? I thought to myself before leaning against one knee. Then, I remembered my ankle was broken, and I stopped before the pain could get too bad. Below the water, the Swift would slow enough not to hurt Buddy that much.

"Night Shades and attack with Hydro Pump," I whispered.

"Double Team and dive!" Barry yelled with a wide grin. He was having the time of his life even though the battle had just started, and I couldn't help but return his smile.

Staraptor took to the air once again, but she left behind blurred clones that dove into the water like an Empoleon would. Some disintegrated from powerful jets of water that Buddy and his clones were no doubt sending at the moment, but most made it through. The water began to stir, as if the clones themselves were applying force to the water.

"Hurricane!" Barry yelled.

With a low-pitched screech, Staraptor beat her wings, each subsequent flap generating an ever-strengthening storm that picked up the stirring water and mud. Thankfully, we were safe under the water, but I squinted when Barry stacked a Rain Dance on top of that order. Rain Dance against a water type? I knew he was planning something, but I couldn't get lost in his pace. I understood what made Barry so threatening now. Being proactive against him was terrifying. With how unpredictable he was, it was impossible not to want to wait to see what he'd do despite my better judgment.

You've got this, relax, I exhaled, loosening my shoulders. I felt better when a Hydro Pump clipped Staraptor in the wing, but she was adept at riding the winds to dodge anything Buddy and his shades threw at her while submerged in the water.

"Try Will-O-Wisp," I muttered.

Even from deep below and through the storm, I heard the screams. Six purple flames impossible to extinguish burst from the water's surface. One of them tried to make a break for the spectators, but disintegrated with a shriek when it hit the barrier. The other five rushed toward Staraptor, and her wind had no effect on the wisp.

"Ominous Wind!" Barry yelled.

Staraptor's eyes dimmed with shadow, and her plumage seemed to grow pale even though that shouldn't have been possible. The tiniest of fissures opened in the air. A hole through reality. It was too small to actually see what was inside, and there were none of the screams I had come to expect from ghost type moves. Instead, the world grew purple, and the fragment of Jellicent's body began to squirm. The wind was so silent. As if it muffled everything else in the arena. Under the water, both of Buddy's shades exploded. The rain started to fall in every direction instead of just down. Water started flowing up, sideways and small pieces of mud began to float.

I was not deterred. "Whirlpool."

The water around the swamp began to spin until it exploded upward as one with the force of a Hydro Pump. It wrapped around Staraptor as if it had a mind of its own and dragged her into the swamp. The Ominous Wind weakened, but it kept going. I knew from research that it would take at least one minute for it to disappear completely. The Will-O-Wisps— which had actually been slowed by the Ominous Wind— jumped at the occasion and all entered Staraptor's body as she fell under the water.

Unfortunately, a Hurricane from Barry dispelled the Whirpool, allowing the bird to free herself before Buddy could go ahead and drag her deeper under the water to force a switch by drowning her or finish her off. She made a wide sweep around the arena, strengthening the Ominous Wind once more as she almost brushed around the barriers. Despite the fact that she was burning, Barry was beaming in excitement. He hasn't researched me at all, I noticed, feeling slightly offended. Everything is new for him.

"I know you're struggling, but try to Whirpool again, but hide inside of it. We need to catch Staraptor by surprise to use Acid and melt her feathers—"

Barry held out a Pokeball and recalled Staraptor, causing me to frown internally. Yeah, Staraptor had been burned, but Ominous Wind was wreaking havoc on Buddy, and they were basically winning the trade. Unless he'd figured out something. Or not? Gah! I was growing paranoid. Not bothering to care about Ominous Wind, Barry immediately sent out his Empoleon, whose steel creaked from the ghostly attack.

Everything started to make sense when frost began to spread from the tip of his flippers. The steel type dove into the water—

"Run," I warned with a fist clenched around my jeans. "Blow him up with shades, use Shadow Ball, just keep away."

"Freeze!" Barry screamed.

Buddy barely made it five seconds until he rose from the water encased in ice. His eyes glowered with a deep red as he no doubt tried to break out, but Empoleon jumped out of the swamp and skidded on some ice he'd formed under his feet. He held out a hand, and the rain falling spontaneously froze, adding to Buddy's prison. At the same time, the Ominous Wind finally abated, the gap in reality closed, and my sense of hearing was right again.

"Focus," I gently said. "You still have shades, don't you?"

Empoleon waved his hand around, and with every movement, Buddy's ice prison would violently crash against the barrier. The steel type's eyes narrowed, and he finally lost his smile as he reached the apex of his concentration. The center of Jellicent's prison hollowed out, turning to water that allowed him to move, but the ice formed into spikes that stabbed into every inch of the ghost's body.

I breathed a sigh of relief when his two Night Shades emerged from the depths, both flanking Empoleon. One of them blew him away with a quick Shadow Ball while the other enveloped him with a weakened Hex.

"Water Spout," I said.

Every single cell in Jellicent's body shook, and the ice prison shattered, allowing him to break out of the shell. The massive, gaping holes in his body regenerated— albeit slowly. That Ominous Wind had dealt a lot more damage than I thought it'd do. When Barry ordered his Empoleon to freeze Buddy again, I recalled him before the ice could cover his entire body. There had been so much ice the first time around that I hadn't even been sure if I'd be able to recall him. I didn't know if Barry realized he might have created a technique that prevented opponents from recalling their Pokemon.

"Come on, send on your next Pokemon! I'm having a blast!" He yelled.

That technique on Empoleon is mighty impressive, I mused, ignoring his tantrum. Even ice types of our level don't have the know-how to control ice this well.

At the twenty-eighth second, I released Electivire onto the field. Murmurs from the crowd, which then turned into excited cheers or gasps— I cut them off. Electricity hummed and sparkled as Honey whirled his arm around, the largest burst of energy reaching halfway to the barrier's ceiling. Barry's mouth gaped, but he was only still for an instant.

"Oh man, oh man, oh man!" He yelled. "Empoleon, Stealth Rock and freeze him!"

"Radiant Leap! Get up close!" I exclaimed, unable to contain my excitement.

Metallic shards fell off of Empoleon's body as frost coalesced in between him and Honey using the rain. The electric type grinned, taking a step—

Even now, his speed never failed to surprise me. In a second, he leaped over the swamp, landed on Empoleon's ice platform, and placed a palm on the water type's head. A Thunderbolt— no, a Thunder exploded in every direction, drowning out Empoleon's pained screams. The metal in his body worked very well at conducting electricity. Electivire's excellent start was short-lived, however. The sheer power coming from Thunder destroyed the thick sheet of ice both Pokemon had been standing on, and they fell into the water.

"Keep a hold of him," I said, feeling breathless.

Another Thunder ransacked through Empoleon's body, but Barry did not recall his water type. Instead, he swept an arm and grinned.

"Steel Beam!"

A giant metallic rod as thick as Empoleon's stomach rammed into Honey's gut, sending him flying back. The electric type landed in the water, and he wasted no time swimming back to land as he hit the swamp with a Thunderbolt, this time. Empoleon was far, but the electricity still spread to him in an instant.

"Aqua Jet! Back onto an island!"

The steel type flew up, although it was only for a short amount of time. When he landed on the nearest island, he rolled on the sand and barely managed to get up. Meanwhile, Honey held onto the giant bruise forming on his stomach. My eyes scanned the field for the steel beam that had been used, but it had probably fallen deep into the swamp. We could have used magnetism to send it back, I lamented.

"Thunderbolt."

A thick sheet of ice formed from the moisture and the rain, barely managing to block the attack. It had been a while, so Empoleon was probably keeping the Rain Dance going despite Barry not having said anything.

"Thunder."

"Dodge and Weather Ball!"

I smirked when the Thunder still hit Empoleon's flipper, even though he had immediately begun to slide on an ice slide he was continuously generating with a honk-like laugh that was both weird and cute. A huge ball of mist, ice and water formed in front of Empoleon's mouth, growing and growing until it was larger than Honey himself. Empoleon twisted his body, and the ice slide turned accordingly. With a defiant and humorous cry, he sent the Weather Ball flying at Honey. His attacks were still powerful, but his movements were sloppy. Empoleon was tired, and how could he not be?

The next Thunder was too fast for him to swerve out of the way, but I scoffed when he raised the path instead. The Thunder crashed into it, destroying all of the ice in the process and allowing Empoleon to fall back into the water— never mind, he landed on another slide, and got away from us. Barry cackled, slapping his stomach like it was all a big joke, and Honey dispatched the Weather Ball with a Thunderbolt—

The Weather Ball exploded with the deafening roar of a storm. Shards of ice tore through Honey's fur and skin while the water was so highly pressurized that it pushed him back a few feet.

"Go in again," I said. Empoleon is too tricky to take down from afar, and Barry adapted to Honey incredibly fast. "Leap from island to island until you get close—"

Before I closed my mouth Electivire was gone. Empoleon fired off an Ice Beam, which he sidestepped like it was the slowest attack in the world. He was speeding up, I smiled. Each island, his step grew more confident. More solid. Every time, he would fire off another Thunderbolt toward Empoleon, who was getting closer and closer to getting hit. Upon Barry's very upbeat order, the water type landed on the furthest island from Honey he could find using Aqua Jet to fly away and his ice slides to swerve out of attacks.

"Now Grass Knot!" Barry ordered.

With haste that I could never have expected, layers and layers of grass twisted themselves around Honey's ankle. The electric type easily tore through them with Radient Leap and reached Empoleon with a Thunder Punch in the gut. Empoleon doubled over, drooling all over the ground until Honey let him go and he collapsed in the mud. His ice paths would remain until they melted, but Empoleon was finally down.

We'd taken the first Pokemon.

"That was so cool," Barry said in an admiring tone. "I didn't even know you could evolve those unless you were high up in the government!"

At the same time, he'd already sent out his Snorlax as close to us as he could, and I instantly barked out an order to retreat. Honey jumped toward another island, stumbling during the landing, and I could finally take in Snorlax in full. Honey was tall for his species— slightly shorter than Volkner's Electivire, and he would keep growing for a good while, but Snorlax dwarfed even him. The normal type was truly massive in a way that none of my Pokemon would be able to stand up to in a melee. Snorlax yawned as he scratched his belly, his slit-like eyes barely open enough to actually see what was going on in the battle.

This is it, I thought to myself. "Honey, try out a Thunder."

I bit my lip and watched as the Thunder hit Snorlax, lighting up his surroundings. When the light receded, Snorlax tilted his head and bent his head toward his belly with confusion radiating out of him.

It was burned.

Just burned. And maybe bruised too.

"Amnesia!" Barry shouted.

Ah, shit. Snorlax stared around, and his body diffused a pale, pink glow. Another Thunder did even less damage than before, and the normal type seemed to forget he'd even been in a battle. He lay down on the island and decided to go to sleep.

"Snorlax! Concentrate!" Barry said, stomping a foot.

At least I had time, and Honey was still raring to go.

"Cross Chop."

My jaw clenched, and I waited for Honey to get to Snorlax with bated breath. If this didn't work, then I was in big trouble. The electric type's arms shone bright white, and he blurred with Radiant Leap, his tails lashing out against the muddy ground. He landed on Snorlax's stomach. I smiled when Snorlax actually groaned from the fighting type move, but my lips flattened when he swept at Honey with a glowing fist. The electric type narrowly managed to put up a Protect before getting hit, and he was unharmed.

That did not mean he stayed where he was. The… Mega Punch? Sent him tumbling in the water, and he spun so many times that he was disoriented. Anger washed off of Snorlax like an open sieve and he let out a bellowing roar that made even the mud and water around him ripple.

"That's what I'm talking about! Get your revenge! Ice Beam!" Barry grinned, pumping a fist.

"Keep hitting him with Thunderbolt," I said.

The first Ice Beam hit Honey in the shoulder and the second in the back, but once he got back on an island, a burst of electricity destroyed the ice and a Thunderbolt slammed against Snorlax. The attack barely had any effect, but as it stood, we could consistently dodge when far enough while Snorlax could not. In fact, the normal type hadn't moved from his spot since the start of the battle, and despite having good coverage moves, his usage of them was still slow and awkward, just like his movement.

"Ack! Too fast, huh? Snorlax, Bulldoze!"

I blinked, and the ground under Honey's feet began to shake. Small bursts of rock and earth slipped through the opening cracks, and I had to stop myself from freezing to recall Honey fast enough. Snorlax could consistently hit us from afar. Damn it, I bit my tongue. Honey was my best bet to take Snorlax down, but I wanted to keep him for later in the fight. I could technically have kept harassing Snorlax with electric type moves, but I wanted to keep Honey's energy high enough for other threats, and he needed to be at the back of Barry's mind to keep him thinking and worrying. Not that he looked worried at all right now. The blond teenager was having the time of his life. Bulldoze immediately canceled out Sunshine too, so I was left with… Buddy? It was either him or Princess. Angel and Sweetheart would have absolutely no effect on him. We'd have to release an insane amount of powdered move for it to actually have an effect on a titan like Snorlax.

Buddy it is, I convinced myself. I sent out the water type once more and immediately told him to get as high as he could. He was still tired from the Ominous Wind since he hadn't rested as long as I had wanted him to, and the steel Stealth Rocks that stabbed into him didn't help, but he was our best bet.

The way I planned on taking down Snorlax was not going to be pretty, but it had the highest chance of working. The water type flew upward with a few bursts of Water Sport that splashed down into the swamp while Snorlax tracked him with angry eyes.

"Ice Beam!" Barry ordered.

But we were thankfully too far for it to matter. The slow, weak beam of ice missed by a large margin, and then Buddy kept dodging every subsequent attack. First came the setup—

"Will-O-Wisp."

Now that Jellicent was close to me, I shivered and saw my breath when he summoned the spirits, even through the barrier. This time, though, his hold on the wisps was sloppier because of how tired Jellicent was. One of them tried to burn him, but his eyes flashed and it winked out of existence before it could harm him. Two others again tried to escape through the barrier, but the rest made a mad rush toward Snorlax.

"Uh oh! Can you eat those?!" Barry asked, unsure of himself.

For the first time, Snorlax moved. It was almost hilarious, how he stumbled on his two huge round feet. The normal type stood, and his mouth darkened. Crunch! With surprising haste, Snorlax chomped down on each Will-O-Wisp, and all of them died in his mouth. He stuck his tongue out as far as he could after the fact, as if he'd just eaten something disgusting.

Okay, I blinked as the normal type tried to retaliate with a Thunderbolt that Jellicent narrowly dodged. Had we gotten better control of Will-O-Wisp, we would have been able to out-maneuver him. I tried twice more, just to be sure, but each time, Snorlax managed to eat the flames with Crunch. They never went around him to try to avoid his mouth. Instead, they all rushed at Snorlax without any coherent strategy.

Well, it was time to go with the original plan. I'd wanted to try burning Snorlax, just as insurance for the future as I'd done to Staraptor, but that wouldn't be possible.

"Into the water. Drown him," I whispered—

"Hey! She's whispering again, Snorlax! Get ready!"

I waited for Buddy to slip through the water's surface and continued. "He's going to try to eat you with Crunch, and it's going to hurt. If you can Recover and win the battle of attrition, then we win. You just need to last long enough to make him pass out. Hell, you can try to burn him now that you'll be close."

Night Shades broke through the water's surface and harassed Snorlax with Hydro Pumps that didn't deal any substantial damage. There was another reason I couldn't just strike him from afar to take him down. The hits would stack up eventually to take him down, even through Amnesia.

Unfortunately for us, Snorlax knew Rest. Not Sleep Talk, but he would wake up again before we could take him down. Electivire would have been in the same dilemma.

Jellicent's red eyes stalked under the water, and Snorlax hit his surroundings with Thunderbolts so weak that even Buddy wouldn't be that hurt. Variety was good, but focusing on so many techniques had left a lot of Barry's Pokemon's moves lacking. Buddy slipped into the muddy ground, and then emerged behind Snorlax with a silent scream. He lost all of his form, becoming a liquid blob that wrapped around the giant's head. Snorlax brought his hands up to his face and clawed away, but he could not get rid of water given form. The normal type fell to the ground and rolled around like a ball as he desperately tried to get rid of Buddy. At the same time, the Night Shades kept the pressure up. Their Hydro Pumps didn't do much, but anything would help.

"Will-O-Wisp," I whispered.

"Focus!" Barry yelled. "Lick!"

Before the spirits could appear, Snorlax lolled out his tongue, dimmed with a purple light. Jellicent froze around Snorlax's head as he moved his tongue as fast as he could.

"Now Crunch!"

Damn it

"Acid."

Poison seeped everywhere.

Snorlax let out an uncharacteristic shriek. The Acid ate into his rolls of fat and his face. The normal type lost layers of his skin, but he didn't stop. The pain only enraged him further, and he slammed his face against the ground as he Crunched down on Buddy's form. The ghost lost his shape as darkness coursed through his body, and I restrained a sigh when the piece of him began to slide down the barrier. He was done for.

Snorlax wasn't much better off, with layers of skin and fat peeled off, but Barry didn't order him to rest because he couldn't. Electivire was still in the back now, and he was the only one that would be able to overwhelm Snorlax while he slept. He might have been fine with that before because it would force me to use my last switch, but now that Buddy had fainted, I could do it for free. His instincts are good, I thought as I moistened my lips. I wiped the sweat off my hands on my pants and grabbed my next Pokemon.

A flash of red, and then Honey appeared on the field, grunting in pain and holding his arm up to protect himself from the Stealth Rocks. Barry immediately recalled his Snorlax, not even entertaining the fight. My eyes would have widened had I not held myself from emoting. I expected him to at least try Bulldoze, but then again, I was ready to let Honey be hurt if it meant I could take Snorlax down, and Barry clearly wanted to keep the normal type in the fight. Empoleon's ice slides were basically all melted at this point, but the extra water meant that the islands had shrunk some.

At least I'm caught up in switches.

"Roserade, you're up!" He called out with never-failing enthusiasm.

He released the grass type a few islands away. Now that I could look closely, her roses were a slightly different tint than Denzel's Roserade, but both grass types were basically the exact same size. Barry immediately called out.

"He's faster than you! Get a hold of him first!" He shouted with never-ending vigor.

I inhaled sharply when the grass below Honey's feet started to grow and twist. Like a crude version of Carnivine's control. Honey stayed on the move, never staying in one place for long, but even the reeds in the water were trying to get a hold of him. At the same time, Barry called out for a Sunny Day, which came out a lot faster than Angel's ever did. Electivire would sometimes get caught, but he was strong enough now to just tear through the grass.

"Thunderbolt while you get close!" I said, leaving the Fire Punch command unspoken— wait! "Railgun! Use the Stealth Rocks!"

A smile spread across Honey's face as he swept through the arena, speeding up as he did so to pick up the Stealth Rocks. Electricity hummed around him, and the metal levitated around him. The electric type held out a hand, and they all barrelled toward Roserade so fast that they all tore through her like bullets through papier-mâché. Now go get her, I thought with a shiver of anticipation.

Barry grinned. "Cotton Spore!"

Plants all around Honey exploded, diffusing massive amounts of cotton and stopping him right in his tracks like adhesive. How?! I squinted at the ground and nearly scoffed in disbelief when I noticed the little flickers of white on the ground. He'd been growing a damn field of cotton and I hadn't fucking noticed! Grass types could pick what plant they grew?! Without fucking seeds?!

"Fire Punch! Free yourself!" I cried out, cursing having to reveal the attack.

"Grassy Glide and Thorn Whip!" Barry ordered.

Honey snarled as his fists caught on fire, and cotton withered into blackened husk, and then smithereens. Roserade slid across the islands like she was ice-skating, and then across the water. Lilypads grew everywhere she stepped, leaving her enough space to make her way toward Honey. She aimed a rose at him, and another burst of cotton exploded, swarming him, but he was quicker to react this time and clapped his hands, creating sparks of flame and electricity that burned through the cotton in a single second.

Two thorny vines raked across Honey's arm and shoulder. The one that hit his arm actually wrapped around it and started to glow neon green with Giga Drain while the other kept hitting him over and over.

"Grab it!" I yelled.

Honey's muscles bulged, and he pushed past the pain, clenching a hand around the thick vine. He yanked it toward him, dragging Roserade forward.

"Energy Ball!" Barry countered.

There was so much vegetation here that the green, fluorescent ball coalesced in a split second. Plants shriveled and died, and Roserade hit Honey's face with the Energy Ball as soon as he got her near him. Electricity surged, as it did every time he felt pain, but he stayed focused. He grabbed onto Roserade's frail arms and punched with flaming fists as he Screeched into her ears—

"Flash!"

Light exploded out of Roserade with an audible explosion— like a damned flashbang. I felt my shoulders sag in relief when the poison type's body flew back, half of her body a smoking husk from the Fire Punch until grass wrapped around her and sacrificed itself to heal her. That was new too, I said, licking my lips. Not as quick as Synthesis, though.

"Listen to my voice!" I yelled.

Electivire hadn't been hurt by the Flash, but he was disoriented and couldn't see where he was or hear very well. Still he managed to catch what I said, and my words calmed him down some, allowing the electricity around him to settle down. So much waste, I thought. We'd probably used the equivalent of five Thunders from all the electricity leaking out of him. Approaching would mean getting hit by Flash, but that was fine.

"Thunderbolt," I ordered. Better save some energy for Snorlax. I needed to weaken her and switch in the next minute or so.

"Seed Bomb!" Barry ordered.

Roserade giggled, and a cluster of explosions rang out all around Electivire. My eyes narrowed as I instinctively protected my face despite the barriers. Had Roserade left those seeds when they'd been close? During the Flash, maybe. Honey shot out a Thunderbolt, but he couldn't see very straight and it wasn't even close to its target, instead landing on the ground a few feet away from Roserade and kicking up some mud. I recalled Honey before he could get hurt any longer and licked my teeth. I was out of switches now, so my next one really had to count

Sunshine? Despite the type advantage, I feared that I'd underestimated Roserade's versatility in such terrain. He'd be largely contained to one island, just like Snorlax, while the grass type could grow lilypads to walk on. Sweetheart was a no-go, not right now. It was either Angel or Princess—

Twenty seconds left to make a decision.

Princess would have the advantage, but the problem rested with Barry's remaining Pokemon. I needed to save her for threats like Heracross and Staraptor. Sending out Tangrowth here was a risk, because there was a possibility that Barry would switch to Rapidash, and even if I took Roserade down, Rapidash would no doubt come out next. It was a risk I was willing to take, however. I clenched the grass type's Pokeball, taking in its familiar shape to relax my mind. I released him an island away from Roserade with ten seconds to spare, and Barry sprung to action.

"Exploding Pin Missiles!" He ordered.

Roserade mirrored his excitement, and nearly thirty—forty— damn it, fifty Pin Missiles launched from her flowers, leaving trails of smoke behind them.

I spoke on instinct. "Ancient Power!"

The attack came out much quicker thanks to Sunny Day. Four walls surrounded Tangrowth, and a roof built itself just in time for the first Pin Missiles to explode around his 'house'. The earth here was soft— just mud, but the advantage of Ancient Power was that it could shape the ground into anything. The thickened walls were barely standing by the end of the explosion flurry, and Angel lowered them himself.

"Throw some rocks," I quickly continued.

The walls collapsed into small bits that Angel swept in his vines, and in one smooth motion, he threw them toward Roserade.

"Seed Bomb!"

I had expected another wave of seeds to explode against Angel to distract him, but instead, Roserade beamed, as if she'd been waiting for this moment the entire battle. The poison type slid with Grassy Glide, but it wouldn't be enough to dodge. Then, an explosion under her. Seed Bomb after Seed Bomb, and suddenly, she was flying. Timing and strengthening each subsequent explosion with such precision that she could basically travel in the air, which was exactly what I'd wanted to do with Sunshine. I grinned when Roserade landed in the distance on another half-submerged island and spoke up. Our proof of concept had just essentially been proven possible.

"Get close to her," I said, trusting in his speed with Sunny Day still active. "Use Ancient Power to create more rocks as you go."

They'd be useful for Sweetheart, because she would actually need a supply of rocks to use in this arena. Earth was not rock. Angel propelled himself with his vines, almost jumping in the air as he pushed into the ground with so much power he was creating small craters in the mud. He shot his vines down to prevent himself from sinking and essentially floated in the water. Each of his vines worked as one, filling a specific duty that he needed to move with such grace.

But Barry was not idle. His Roserade would launch small globs of Acid, which Angel easily stopped with Ancient Power. The poison wasn't weak by any means. This was Barry we were talking about. Focused on grass typing Roserade might have been, but she still excelled in poison type attacks. It easily melted through our Ancient Power walls, but that was fine. The fact that it didn't punch through like Poison Cutter did meant that only a few droplets could reach Angel.

"Charge up a Solar Blade," I said when he'd closed half the distance. A select few of Angel's vines began to glow bright white with solar energy. "Watch out for Flash when you get close!"

Barry was, however, determined not to let us get close, falling back on grass manipulation. Cotton Spores exploded in Roserade's wake, although I knew how to stop them this time and Angel largely avoided the field of white flowers. Seed Bombs might not have hurt Angel that much, but the force of an explosion that massive was still nothing to scoff at and slowed him down slightly.

"Shadow Leaves!" Barry yelled.

Hah! I fucking knew this one!

"Knock Off all around you!" I yelled.

Roserade lowered her two arms to the ground, and a Shadow Ball slammed into the ground. Instead of exploding uncontrollably, the ghostly energy weaved itself in the grass until Roserade's entire island was filled with purple vegetation. The leaves writhed around, that it wasn't Roserade doing it. Spirits had possessed the plants, and they tore themselves from the ground. Stalks, leaves, grass, bark, lilypads, anything that was near flew off and rushed toward Angel. He stopped, and the vines he wasn't using to charge up Solar Blade were all submerged in darkness.

Then, he thrashed around.

Everywhere.

His vines were so quick they'd become a blur of blue all around him, and the ghosts were all knocked out of their leaves before any could even hit him. It was one of Roserade's most powerful current moves despite taking a while to charge, but Angel had too many vines to use to get hit more than three times. Roserade's face fell in disappointment, and she prepared herself to use Seed Bomb to retreat again—

"Knock Off, detach!" I yelled with a thrill in my voice.

Angel threw a vine forward that wrapped around Roserade like a lasso, and the explosion that came out of the Seed Bombs was a lot weaker than before. Then, Angel's Solar Blades shot forward and all converged toward the poison type as soon as he reached his fifty feet range. An Acid leaked out of Roserade, but it would take time to chew through the dark-coated vine.

Solar Blade was a grass type attack, but the four vines still stabbed into Roserade like butter. The sheer force of the impact also staggered the poison type and we basically skewered her. I'd gotten an idea to trigger one of the unstable explosions from Solar Blade after stabbing an opponent, but just like using Water Spout inside a Pokemon, that was far too lethal to use in a fight like this. Roserade was no Carnivine.

Barry recalled Roserade, and I wiped a few beads of sweat from my face. Instead of the expected Rapidash, Barry sent out his Heracross. Arceus, this is so much fun, I immediately thought with a widening grin. I blinked to moisten my eyes and studied the lean bug type. Those plates of armor look tough. I doubt I can stab through those. I cracked my neck and exhaled as the fighting type took flight with buzzing that only Vespiquen could beat.

"Sustain the Sunny Day," I said, remembering that it was Roserade's. "He uses sound-based attacks, and you won't be able to hear me for most of the fight. He's going to get up close…"

As my words went on, the buzzing grew louder. Not as debilitating as it was with Pressure, but it was still way too loud for Tangrowth to hear anything I'd say, especially when he was on Barry's side of the arena. Barry yelled something, but I knew the disadvantage was two-fold. Heracross couldn't hear anything he'd say either.

Not that that mattered. Pale, green energy diffused out of Heracross' wings, and the fighting type flew toward Angel as he strengthened his Bug Buzz. He angled his face downward, and his horn glowed bright white. I could only watch and hope Angel would figure out a way to counter Megahorn on his own. Heracross would be able to break through Ancient Power with his physical prowess, and despite being a slow flier, he would still catch up to Angel due to the swamp.

Vines burst toward Heracross as soon as he crossed into Angel's range, both with Power Whip and Knock Off added to the mix. Heracross didn't even try to alter his course. Dark type effects could not suppress bug-type or fighting type moves, or if they could, it wasn't for long. The Bug Buzz hit Angel, whose entire body shivered in pain, and yet his focus didn't waver. Vines wrapped around Heracross' body, so much that he was barely visible under them. The force of the vines actually managed to restrain his wings, flattening them against his body, and for a second, the Bug Buzz stopped.

"Break his wings," I snapped at the opening.

"Huh?! Strength!" Barry said, slightly taken aback.

Heracross flexed, and the sheer force tore apart many of Tangrowth's vines. Heracross clumsily landed in front of the grass type, who slammed him away with a Power Whip.

He didn't budge. Instead, the Bug Buzz started again, and he rammed a Megahorn deep inside of Angel, whose vines shot out everywhere in a desperate attempt to hit the bug type away from him. Spores exploded, Power Whips dented his armor and Knock Offs wrapped around Heracross' body.

None of it was enough.

I thanked my lucky stars when Heracross' wings bent in the wrong direction and Angel stabbed hasty Solar Blades into the ground to use Ingrain—

I closed my eyes, but saw the light from the massive explosion through my eyelids anyway. Angel had been so hurt that he hadn't managed to stabilize his Solar Blades to use Ingrain. The Bug Buzz was manageable now thanks to the broken wings, so I spoke again.

"The ground is soft! Just use Ingrain normally!" I yelled.

I had to scream the order five times until my throat hurt for Angel to hear. In that time, Heracross had been goring him with Megahorn. The vines stabbed into the mud, and the grass around Angel started to die as he healed himself. We are severely behind when it comes to the complicated techniques grass types can work with, I realized with a bouncing leg. Luckily we'd started work to remedy that soon.

"Pin Missile!" Barry ordered.

I clicked my tongue. Not much I could do about that from point-blank range.

"Power Whip as much as you can!"

Tangrowth desperately slammed as many Power Whips as he could against Heracross' back, denting his armor. Each attack grew weaker and weaker, but it was all we had. The Pin Missiles buried themselves inside of him, and that was the finishing blow. Ingrain couldn't heal through both Pin Missile and Megahorn. Angel fell to the ground, and Heracross removed his horn from his body. Then, something shifted in Heracross' body. He was reinvigorated, stronger, almost glowing with glee. Moxie was a terrifying ability that could snowball out of control very quickly and allow a battle to get out of control.

Which was why we couldn't let that happen.

I didn't waste any time. I sent out Princess, who took to the air and stared down at Heracross with disdain. Now that we'd broken his wings, the best the fighting type could do was hover at most to travel from island to island, and Barry couldn't switch any longer, and their Bug Buzz was no longer powerful enough to mask orders. We had a clear advantage here, but Barry was still Barry, and he was grinning from ear to ear. I couldn't underestimate him.

Earth rose, still dripping to the ground until Princess compacted it into stone. It morphed into a solid ring that started spinning around her, and she flew around the field awaiting my command.

I didn't keep her waiting.

"Moonblast."

We were going to hit hard and hit fast. Fragments of light coalesced in front of Togekiss, and she swooped down toward the ground with the attack. Once she got close enough, mud, water and grass started orbiting the Moonblast, spinning faster and faster around the attack.

"Stone Edge!" Barry yelled.

The fragments of rock Angel had created for Sweetheart blurred upward, slamming into Princess' barrier. The tension in my shoulders peaked, and then vanished when only the last volley broke through. Utterly silent, Princess threw her Moonblast forth. The gravitational pull on the attack was so potent that it had been buried. Enveloped by muddy water. Heracross tried to run, but his wings weren't powerful enough to let him escape.

"Endure!" Barry yelled.

The bug type sank in the water perpetually spinning around our Moonblast, and Princess took back to the air, triggering Moonblast's explosion. Light, dust and pink surged out of the attack, along with steam and water.

"Air Slash as soon as you see him—"

"Aerial Ace!" Barry yelled.

My heart sank when I saw Heracross emerge from the billow of steam and pink dust. Somehow, he was still flying. Could the momentum from Aerial Ace overcome a broken wing?

"Psychic when he's in range!" I yelled.

We couldn't let him hit her. A gust of air pushed Princess back, and she rode the current, hoping to outrun Heracross' attack. Unfortunately, she couldn't. Instead, the ring of rocks orbiting her split, and massive chunks blurred toward Heracross.

Who dissolved into nothing.

Transitioning into mind games now? My eyes darted everywhere around the arena in a desperate attempt to understand what the hell had just happened. Barry called out for a Stone Edge, and a volley of rocks all flew toward Princess, who retaliated with an Air Slash where the rocks came from. The arc of sharpened air sunk into the depths, but there was no sign of Heracross anywhere save for the fact that he was still fucking attacking us. Togekiss' eyes shone pink, and the Stone Edges turned to dust before they could reach her barrier.

Either Barry's found a way to turn his damned Heracross invisible, or he's under the water, and he can create clones of some kind. The terrifying part about fighting this dude was that I had no idea which one was more likely, but at least my gut told me that that clone looked like a Double Team. More Stone Edges burst upward in an attempt to catch Princess off-guard, but with how high she was, she could easily stop each volley, and her barrier stopped the stragglers that made it through.

Heracross emerged from below the water with Aerial Ace, and Princess immediately hit him with Air Slash— no, he dodged with maneuverability that shouldn't have been possible with broken wings. Then, it came to me. Afterimages from Double Team wouldn't care about broken wings. Princess managed to dispatch the clone with another Air Slash, and I told her to bide her time. I'd come into this battle expecting Heracross to be a ruthless fighter in a melee, but he was stalling us. No, stalling was the wrong expression. He was building up the tension, hoping to fuck with us in an attempt to find an opening for the real body to attack.

But eventually, he'd have to come up for air.

So I waited.

Two minutes of this stalemate passed. Then another two.

Heracross wasn't coming up for air. And I knew he hadn't drowned either, because he kept attacking and baiting us with Double Teams. More and more came at a time. First, two, then three, and the number kept rising. We were at five, now. Princess tried to hit the water with Air Slash and Charge Beam in hopes to get a lucky hit, but it wasn't working.

Think, Grace, think! Why the hell would Barry put so much importance on Rain Dance as a strategy on Staraptor if Empoleon was the only one capable of making use of the damn water. Barry was more silent than he'd been during the entire battle, and no matter how long I stared at him, he wasn't giving away anything. Not glancing in Heracross' potential direction, not panicking when an Air Slash maybe landed closer than he expected. Either he had the best poker face of all time, or he himself didn't know where Heracross was— just that he was underwater. If I had a psychic type, I would have been able to track him, but as it stood we were fumbling in the darkness and hoping for the best.

"Moonblast," I said again.

The stalemate needed to be broken. Togekiss summoned another sphere of light—

"Now!" Barry yelled.

Fifteen Heracross burst from the water, all flying with Aerial Ace. A bubble of water clung inches from their skin, and I realized he'd been using pockets of air to breathe. Was this an actual attack? Was my hypothesis about Heracross' real body not being able to fly bogus? No time to think about it. Princess released the Moonblast early, and half of the Heracross were sucked in toward the move, disappearing as soon as they made contact with the moon.

"Reversal!" Barry screamed, pushing a fist forward.

I inhaled more air than what I thought was possible. Time seemed to stand still as my eyes darted between each remaining Heracross to find which one was real or not— but nothing seemed to give them away. Every single instance of Heracross flew in the exact same painful-looking way. Gone was the maneuverability that the first clones had showed. He'd been tricking us when acting like Heracross couldn't fly. Pin Missiles exploded out of every clone, leaving behind trails of smoke that obscured the skies, and every single of of them converged toward Princess.

"Dazzling Gleam!" I snapped.

Light surrounded the fairy type, and then popped with a blinding explosion when as many Heracross as possible were close. Most of them dissolved into nothing, but there were still four left. Stones burst like shrapnel in an attempt to destroy the last remaining Heracross, and we finally managed to hit all of them. The final Heracross screeched in pain when the small shards of rocks slammed into his shell, and Princess grabbed him with a Psychic—

Her hold on him broke in less than a second, and the bug type shattered her barrier like glass, slamming into her with all of his strength. Togekiss went flying toward one of the barriers, but she caught herself before she could hit the psychic wall. Heracross fell into the swamp below, his body limp. He'd exerted everything he had left to use Reversal.

Moxie shouldn't have been enough to break through Princess' Psychic. Had he used Swords Dance underwater? I clicked my tongue as Barry recalled his Heracross and sent out his Staraptor once more. The flying type would have the advantage in the air, but she was still burning from the Will-O-Wisp, and she'd been hurt quite a bit by her previous fight.

"Sunny Day!" Barry ordered.

Staraptor clapped her wings together, and the waning Sunny Day came back in full force. The harsh light shone down on the swamp, illuminating every inch of the arena. Roserade and Rapidash would make full use of that Sunny Day, which meant that unless this was another one of Barry's misdirects, he would send one of them next.

"Wish," I said. "Keep your distance and Charge Beam. She'll beat you from up close."

"Heat Wave!" Barry yelled.

I wanted to sigh in relief. The air around Staraptor warped from the scorching temperatures, and she sent them toward Princess with a flap of her wings and a screech. Barry still didn't know our barriers could work against temperature. The Wish left Princess' body and flew through the ceiling, and Princess sent a beam of electricity toward Staraptor. The normal type flattened her wings against her body and dove down, extending them once again inches above the water to stop herself. She weaved in between each Charge Beam and Ancient Power Drill with dexterity I couldn't wait for Princess to reach. Every time I thought one of our attacks would strike true, it buried itself in the swamp instead.

But Staraptor was not coming closer. One Brave Bird would have no doubt been too powerful for Princess to do anything beyond slow her down, so what was he planning? Staraptor was slowly burning, and she would until she fainted.

"Moonblast," I said as soon as Staraptor was an appropriate distance.

"Ominous Wind!" Barry continued.

Yeah, that made sense. I understood now. Barry considered every Moonblast an opening to strike, and as much as it pained to admit, he wasn't wrong. Moonblast took time to get going. Staraptor's eyes dimmed as she circled the arena, slowing to concentrate on controlling the alien force, and another minute crack appeared in the sky. Ghost type moves would cleave through Princess' barrier like a knife through butter.

"Let go and Charge Beam!"

The fairy type released her Moonblast, and instead, a thin electric current struck Staraptor in the wing. Staraptor shivered, falling onto one of the islands as the Ominous Wind got started. The fact that it was silent still disturbed me. Arches of water floated up like gravity no longer existed, but none of them bothered Princess, and she could still fly fine. Instead, she used Staraptor's fall as a means to stab her wings with two elongated spears. The normal type screeched as the stones tore through her wings, grounding her— hopefully permanently, this time.

"Good job," I said. "Keep hitting her with Ancient Power or Charge Beam."

"Aerial Ace!" Barry yelled.

Before the words were out of his mouth, Staraptor was back in the air with some kind of proto-flight that looked wrong but somehow worked, just like Heracross, and she managed to get out of the way of another Charge Beam. So it was Aerial Ace, that allowed them to keep flying, then. The normal type reached another island, although she was clearly less proficient at this type of flight than Heracross had been.

"Focus on the wind!" Barry ordered.

Staraptor turned to face the sky, and the Ominous Wind strengthened. Princess' Charge Beam somehow swerved out of the way and impacted the wet dirt instead.

"Roost!" Barry continued.

Staraptor glowed. My eye twitched.

"Air Cutter."

The air around Staraptor sharpened, slicing her with a hundred different cuts. Blood seeped through her plumage. The wound looked bad, but I knew better than that. Air Cutter was weak, and it had only stopped her from focusing on using Roost. I couldn't allow them to heal.

"Keep stopping her from using Roost and get close," I said. My eyes never left Staraptor, who was now only a blur behind the ever-growing purple flames. "Ancient Power. Break her."

The Ominous Wind hurt, but she still listened without hesitation. A gust of air blew at Togekiss' back, allowing him to speed up until she was a blur. When she reached Staraptor, the bird hit her with a Whirlwind. The burst of air stopped Princess dead in her tracks, but that was fine.

Two blocks of stone rose at Staraptor's sides, and then they slammed together with her in the middle. Bones crunched, and Staraptor howled in agony. Barry quickly recalled her— damn it, what the hell? Even after hurting his Pokemon this much, his smile didn't even falter. I knew I would have been pissed, or at least worried, and I thought it would have made him slip and become more predictable, but none of it worked.

Trainers at the top, they're all a kind of unhinged, some more than others, Jasmine's voice rang out in my head. I smiled, and Barry sent out his Rapidash while the Wish reentered Princess' body, healing some of her wounds. The fire type neighed with a wince that twisted his face, then turned toward Barry in annoyance, probably from the fact that he was getting hurt by Staraptor's own attack. The Ominous Wind was still going, and would for another minute, but when it ended?

Rapidash would be able to make full use of Sunny Day.

"Wish again, then Moonblast and Air Slash," I said. "Just like I showed, he's going to fly at you." If we could take down Rapidash…

"Agility and Flare Blitz!" Barry yelled.

Rapidash broke into a run, and then a blur that left a trail of fire behind him. He jumped off one of the islands and then jumped again, and again. Each subsequent jump, a powerful gust of air that shot Rapidash up and gave him more height. The momentum he'd gotten from his run carried over, and he appeared like a meteorite aiming right at Princess.

"Scrap the Wish—"

I smiled when I realized she'd already been crafting her moon, having taken the executive decision not to use Wish when a giant ball of fire was flying right at her. The Moonblast didn't have as much time to gather, but it was enough to pull Rapidash away from us— my eyes! Ringing in my ears! Rapidash slammed headfirst into the Moonblast, causing a giant explosion as he tore through Princess' barrier and slammed right into her with Flare Blitz.

"Keep going and Smart Strike!"

My fingers twitched around my crutch. "Hold him."

Princess' eyes snapped open at the sound of my voice. Her body was a smoking husk, and she was falling toward the water, but her eyes brimmed with psychic energy, and Rapidash's body twisted.

"Break his legs," I said.

"Megahorn!" Barry yelled.

The fire type's horn extended and seemed to twist, allowing him to break out of the psychic hold before Princess could cripple him permanently. A series of Air Slashes cut across Rapidash's flank as he retreated far enough away to dodge most attacks. Moonblast is a no-go, I thought as the Ominous Wind finally ended, reinvigorating Rapidash's flames. He would just fucking brute force his way through, and he had more energy left in the tank than Princess did. The fire type landed on one of the islands, his mere presence burning the wet grass, drying the mud and evaporating the water. His steps on the islands broke the now-brittle ground, creating tiny fissures.

"Hypnosis!" Barry yelled.

From there?! I swept my arm. "Ancient Power!"

Hypnosis from a non-psychic would always be slow, but we couldn't afford to get caught off-guard. Princess landed on solid ground, and a set of spears blurred toward Rapidash, who was forced to interrupt his technique in order not to get impaled. Barry called out for a Flamethrower, but that helplessly washed over Princess' barrier, and the fairy type got back into the air. This was nice. Familiarity. I knew what to expect with Rapidash, and I could actually think instead of solving one catastrophe after the other.

"Agility and Poison Jab!"

Never-fucking-mind.

"Thunder Wave!" I said, feeling a mix of anxiety and hope.

I'd hoped the mere order of a Thunder Wave would get Barry to reconsider, but instead, Rapidash hopped into the air once again, even faster than the last time. Electricity crackled through Princess fur, and it rushed toward Rapidash, who side-stepped the Thunder Wave with a sideways bounce before jumping back toward his target. Poison somehow leaked from his hooves, and I bit my lip. Unless this is the weakest Poison Jab known to man, this is going to break through the barrier. With his speed, he would probably break through psychic—

"Shrapnel!" I said, making a split-second decision.

Rocks buried themselves in Rapidash's hide like bullets, creating countless bloodied bruises and holes in his neck, flank, and head. The fire type slammed two of his hooves through Princess' barrier and slammed them into her chest. The poison melted through her fur and skin, and she screeched in pain as she tumbled to the ground. Instead of using Psychic, which we knew would be useless due to Megahorn, she sent another volley of rocks toward Rapidash. Togekiss crashed into the water, and her fur clung to her body. She couldn't swim, but she kept herself afloat with fairy energy.

And she was still capable of fighting. Rapidash turned, twisting his body in the air as he got ready to finish us off with one last Poison Jab. Flames spun around him like an unending inferno. Drills emerged from the water with a devious spin, and she sent them flying toward Rapidash.

Not enough. The fire type was hurt, but he landed at full force on Princess' head, slamming a hoof coated in poison in her head. I exhaled, recalling Princess after thanking her for her hard work. It might not have been a flashy debut for her, but no one else would have been able to take down Heracross like she had, especially when Sunshine would be stuck on a single island.

"You're up," I said, releasing Sweetheart. The rock type's eyes widened with glee at all of the water around her. "Sandstorm."

Pupitar expunged specks of sand from her vents, masking the full power of the second sun from Sunny Day, which Rapidash was no doubt sustaining.

"High Horsepower!" Barry yelled.

Wait for it, I internally screamed, holding a breath. Rapidash landed, using the ground to maintain his momentum, and then flew toward Sweetheart. Wait for it… I clenched a fist to calm my nerves, waiting until the last possible moment.

"Smack Down!"

One of the rocks Princess and Angel had left for Sweetheart burst upward before circling back and slamming into his back. The force behind the move brought Rapidash back to the ground before he could hit us. Not enough rocks for a powerful Rock Slide, and we weren't good enough with Stone Edge yet.

"Again," I said.

Barry said something, but I didn't hear over the strengthening Sandstorm. Flames burst from Rapidash, swarming the entire island they were on as another Smack Down bruised him.

"Earthbreaker!"

With a burst of air, Sweetheart jumped. She maneuvered using the gas to turn her body and slammed back into the ground. Rapidash neighed at the mini-Earthquake, and Barry evidently told him to run away, because he was back in the air as soon as he could.

"Lower your Sandstorm!" I yelled. "I need to hear him and to see what's going on."

Yes, he couldn't hear me either, but I'd rather know what the hell he was saying.

"...Beam!"

Ah, shit. A bubble of pure solar energy appeared in front of Rapidash's horn— slowly, thanks to the Sandstorm.

"Go as fast as you can! Across the water!"

With the sound of a jet engine, Sweetheart flew, skidding on the water's surface like a skipping stone as she carried as many rocks with her as she could. Rapidash released the Solar Beam, which landed in the water where Pupitar had just been, leaving only steam instead. The attack didn't end just there, though. Rapidash angled his head to track Sweetheart wherever she went, and the tail end of the Solar Beam grazed her back.

Of course, Rapidash immediately started charging up another one. I was waiting for him to lose enough speed so that he would either have to come down to the ground for more momentum, or he would be slow enough for Sweetheart to ram into… there!

"Full speed! Ram into him!" The words left my mouth before I was conscious of them.

More gas left Pupitar's vents, and she sped up until she became a blur skipping across the water. Rapidash's eyes widened in surprise, and he tried to get back into the air instead of actually building up some momentum with a running Agility.

But that was fine. It was too late.

Sweetheart rammed into the fire type at full speed, and then the rocks followed suit. There was a crack— multiple cracks, and Rapidash rolled on the ground until he landed in the water, his flames only a flicker of what they'd just been. The Solar Beam he'd been charging exploded with a surge of light, and Sweetheart let out a scream that was half due to the pain and half due to excitement at having taken down Rapidash. Barry recalled the fire type, and I wiped the sweat off my head. Two Pokemon left, and I still have Sunshine and Honey.

Barry didn't send out Roserade. Instead, he sent out Snorlax— still with a lot of his skin missing and that rage had only built up since the last time he'd been out. I internally cursed when I realized how fucked I was.

"Defense Curl and Rest!" Barry yelled.

Arceus fucking damn it, I had fucked up. Or had I? I maybe could have used Honey against Rapidash, but then Roserade would have probably managed to take him down or close to it, and Snorlax would have been left. If I'd sent Sunshine, Rapidash would have managed to outlast any Scale Shot—

Focus!

I was still in an advantageous position, and there was one way to maybe salvage this. Snorlax's wounds were progressively healing while the normal type snored without a care in the world.

"Iron Defense and ram into him," I said. Arceus, I should have brought a bottle of water.

Pupitar bounced off of Snorlax like a kid on a trampoline, and the normal type only moved a few inches. She let out a frustrated screech, but I called out to calm her down.

"Smack Down," I continued.

It was hard not to feel angry at how little our attacks were doing, but at least Rest was done now and we were dealing some damage. That wasn't the plan, though. Snorlax's snoring stopped, and the normal type blinked, as if he'd forgotten where he was.

"Bulldoze!" Barry immediately ordered.

Good.

The earth shook, creating tiny fissures, and Pupitar clenched her eyes tightly shut.

"Payback!"

The Bulldoze was still ongoing, which was perfect. Sweetheart's eyes dimmed, then flashed with anger as she hurled herself at Snorlax. The normal type bellowed when her multiple horns actually tore through his belly, but he grabbed onto her. She was so heavy, and he lifted her like she was a backpack he could sling over his back. I ordered the rock type to try to fly away, but she couldn't wedge herself free from Snorlax's hold even after expunging more air through her vents.

"Heavy Slam!"

The normal type fell forward with Pupitar under him. Snorlax smiled lazily with satisfaction that was hard to miss, and he pushed himself back up. His smile fell when Sweetheart wasn't down. Instead, another Payback—

I internally cursed when Barry yelled out for Ice Beam, and Snorlax finished Pupitar off with the beam of frost.

I drew a deep breath. Okay.

I grabbed Honey's Pokeball, and the electric type appeared with a burst of electricity. Snorlax's eyes narrowed at his old opponent, and he clumsily stood on two feet, almost stumbling down toward the water.

"Amnesia," Barry ordered, more quiet than he'd ever been.

"Thunder."

The massive burst of electric energy struck before Amnesia could take effect, and Snorlax grunted in annoyance. The giant hit back with an Ice Beam that missed by a mile thanks to Radiant Leap.

"Keep your distance, keep attacking with Thunderbolt," I said. "Save your energy."

Force them to change, and not us. They would have to Rest, eventually, leaving an opening for Honey to strike with Cross Chop.

So long as Motor Drive kept chugging along and Honey didn't reach his limit, we'd be okay. The problem was, I wasn't so sure he'd be able to last that long, but it was the best strategy I had. Get too close without Snorlax sleeping, and we'd get hit by Bulldoze.

For nine minutes, Honey hit Snorlax with Thunderbolt over and over. The normal type's belly had been burned until it turned black. And it wasn't like our tactic had done nothing. Snorlax was struggling to stay awake, and couldn't even stand. We'd hurt him a lot. Just another few minutes of this, and he'd fall. It was astonishing how many hits he could take. Professor Rowan probably had him on the best fucking diet possible.

Calm down, I breathed. My thoughts were straying and my head felt numb.

Unfortunately for us, Honey was starting to slow. His breaths grew ragged, his Thunderbolts weakened and his reflexes dulled.

Nine minutes of non-stop Thunderbolts, Radiant Leaps and the past fights took their toll, and unless he somehow got hit by a damn electric type attack to sustain himself, it was only down from there. Like a hawk, Barry instantly noticed the weakness and pointed forward.

"He's weakening! Keep using Ice Beam!"

I only had one chance.

"Cross Chop."

Electivire blurred toward Snorlax, hopping from island to island. He snarled when an Ice Beam hit him in the shoulder, but that barely stopped him from reaching his target. Without Barry's order, Snorlax started a Bulldoze while Honey sliced across the normal type's flank with Cross Chop—

Snorlax leaned forward, pushing against the Cross Chop as he hit Honey with another Heavy Slam— or was it Body Slam? Electivire bellowed, and a Thunder struck Snorlax as he pushed with Cross Chop as hard as he could. The Bulldoze weakened, but his legs still buckled under Snorlax's massive weight. Honey got down on one knee, then both, and Snorlax managed to let himself fall on him. A surge of panic, immediately tempered by clearing my mind. Snorlax huffed, rolling off of the electric type. I instantly recalled him and sent out Sunshine on the same island Honey had been in. The temperature instantly began to swelter, but that would do very little against Snorlax.

"Rest!" Barry said with a thrill in his voice.

"Focus Blast!"

Energy gathered in front of Sunshine's snout, and I painfully counted the seconds it took for it to charge up. The attack hit Snorlax, but he'd already healed so much. Fucking bullshit— Don't panic— but it's still fucking bullshit!

"Yes!"
Barry cheered. He was so sweaty, but there were no signs of tiredness. I was so fucking thirsty it was unbelievable.

The Focus Blast dealt a substantial amount of damage, but Amnesia was still active.

"Sunny Day!" You don't have the raw power, think outside of the box.

A second sun rose high above the arena as my thoughts went a million miles an hour. Think. Think. Sunshine tried his best, hitting Snorlax with a series of Focus Blasts, but it wouldn't be enough. Snorlax would wake up soon, hit us with Bulldoze and then Rest again. Fucking awful move, Arceus fucking damn it, and he didn't even know Sleep Talk yet.

With rage came the insatiable desire to burn Snorlax to smithereens, and an idea popped into my head—

"Shell Trap!" I yelled. "Push him off the island!"

Sunshine turned, the water around their island quickly turning to vapor. His shell glowed with a dark red hue, and the force of the explosion moved Snorlax a few feet. Just a few feet. If I could get Snorlax to drown in his sleep, Barry would be forced to recall him out of the fight to save his life.

"Again," I quickly said.

One explosion, Snorlax slipped away from the island's center. Two and three explosions, he made it onto the beach. Four—

Snorlax woke up with burns covering his body, and Barry instantly told him to use Bulldoze. The normal type tried to get back on his feet, probably to hit us with a Heavy— well, a Body Slam, but another explosion from Sunshine knocked him off-balance.

"Forget it, just put everything you have into Bulldoze! Rest when you feel yourself fainting!" Barry yelled.

The panic in his voice was delicious, but I was also panicking and sweating so much it got into my eyes. The Bulldoze intensified— air filled my lungs. The island was sinking. Collapsing. Why now? The information took a split second to click in my mind. Sunshine's heat had dried the mud, making it easier for the Bulldoze to destroy the island. Then, my eyes widened. This had been the same island Rapidash had stayed the longest on. Had that been intentional? Snorlax and Sunshine sank beneath the waves like rocks. Both were too heavy to have any hopes of swimming to another island.

"Shell Trap!" I yelled.

Turtonator could propel himself with his explosions. There was a red hue below the water—

"Grab him, Snorlax!"

No! Forcefully drowning a Pokemon had been my idea!

The water bubbled as another explosion rang out from below. Turtonator's snout peaked through the surface until Snorlax grabbed onto his tail and dragged him down with him. Shit.

"Dragon Pulse!"

Turquoise light illuminated the depths, and I didn't know if it was because Sunshine could actually hear me or he'd just decided to do this on his own. I waited with bated breath to see if he'd be able to come back up.

Ten seconds. Another burst of light. He was giving it his all.

Twenty seconds. They grew less frequent.

Thirty seconds. No more Dragon Pulses.

I snapped out of it before Sunshine could actually drown and recalled him without thinking. The beam from the Pokeball took a nauseating amount of time to actually reach him, but he was safely tucked back in his ball. Barry leaned against his knees and sighed in relief, recalling his Snorlax as well before the normal type could actually drown.

Of course, he still had Roserade left in the back.

I bit my lip. I wanted to scream into a pillow. The way we'd lost was so— so—

No, not unfair. There was no fairness in battle. It had been my fault. Had I told Sunshine not to heat up his surroundings, the island wouldn't have sunk so easily and we might have managed to finish him off. It hadn't been like Snorlax had infinite amounts of endurance either. He'd been starting to grow tired. I doubted that even Barry had expected that to happen. I sat down on my platform, dropping my crutch and ignoring the throbbing pain in my ankle.

How the hell could I counter Rest on a Pokemon as bulky as Snorlax without murdering my opponent? Drowning them to snap them out of the sleep worked, but that wasn't consistent enough for my liking. Damn it, there definitely was a way other than hoping to blow past the opponent with power, otherwise everyone and their mother at the Conference would be running Rest on their bulky Pokemon that could learn the move. It was an expensive TM, but Conference-goers didn't exactly hurt for money.

Relax, I sighed. Think back to the battle. Argh, it was too fresh in my mind to look at it objectively. My nails dug into my palm enough to leave marks. I was so pissed at myself for failing Sunshine. He had all the tools to snatch a win, and I—

Oh. Right.

I'd been battling for a crowd.

I blinked, and the sound of cheers filled my ears. I didn't care very much for those. I wanted to learn a way to shut down Rest permanently, and I wanted to figure out the mistakes I'd made during the fight. I tried to stand up, but I hissed when my ankle flared up. I hadn't even been putting any damn weight on it—

"Let me help you out."

I turned toward Barry— when the hell had he even gotten here? He outstretched his hand, and I took it after wiping the sweat on my hands on my jeans, and he pulled me up.

"How do I counter Rest?" I asked.

"Huh?"

"How do I counter Rest?"

"I— I'm not sure— I think you could do something with either dark, psychic or ghost TE to keep a Pokemon awake forcefully, but that's just a theory I have—"

"Thank you," I said, committing his words to memory. That was just more I'd have to look at with Buddy, and maybe Princess.

Was trying to hard-counter a move only he used this much petty? Well, it wasn't like I wasn't petty.

"That was exhilarating and terrifying at the same time," Barry said.

"It was fun," I acknowledged after a pause. "Thank you for battling me."

"I should be saying that!" He exclaimed with a child-like grin. "I never thought a first-year would give me this much trouble. I think the battle would have gone your way had the island not collapsed—"

"I don't think so. I think Roserade could scrape off a win by keeping her distance by using the Seed Bomb trick to fly," I spoke over him. "Don't pity me. I know you hoped for the island to sink, or you wouldn't have released Snorlax on the island Rapidash had already been on. I lost, and… that's okay. I'll use this to my advantage."

"This… what?"

"This battle," I said. "Could you pick up my crutches?"

The blond boy handed them to me, and I cursed the fact that I'd have to walk back to the Pokemon Center. He helped me down the platform and scratched the back of his head while we walked toward my phone so I could end my stream.

"I guess you're worthy of being my rival."

I snorted. "I'll take it."

"The way you fight is way too brutal, though, I mean breaking my Rapidash's legs? Spewing Acid on Snorlax's face while drowning him? And there was also…"

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras, AnotherUser, SmallBusinessBoi, Papito12495
 
Last edited:
Side Story 5 - Silph Co. Raid
You could have read this early on my Discord or even earlier on my Patreon. Have this Side Story while I rest my fingers.

Side Story 5 - Silph Co. Raid

Silph Co. Headquarters was his.

Giovanni Campione sipped on some gin as he sat on President's Koyasu's luxurious, leather couch. He let out a satisfied groan as he enjoyed the strong flavor. Two Team Rocket Grunts and Executive Archer stood by his side. The thin, pale, blue-haired man's face was twisted with such disturbing pleasure that Koyasu couldn't help but recoil every time Archer stared in his general direction, and his lean Houndoom kept growling at Koyasu as well. Giovanni had always despised that psychopath Archer. Unlike Giovanni, he wanted nothing more but to inflict suffering. So long as he could have his fun, he would be a useful dog.

And loyal. One could not forget that.

"Mr. President," Giovanni smiled, leaning in to exude confidence. The truth was, this was a dangerous play. For him to be anywhere near where Team Rocket operated would have been madness to his previous self, but the opportunity here warranted it. "Let's talk business. You know what I want."

Giovanni had Teleported here before having his dark types flood the building to delay the League, and more of his Executives had struck important regions all over the country to confuse them. More importantly, though?

Mewtwo had been let out to play. Let Lance, the Elite Four and their trainers chew on that for a good few hours.

"W—what could you po—possibly want from us?" President Koyasu stammered.

"The Master Ball, you buffoon!" Archer snarled.

Giovanni raised his hand, and Archer silenced himself. "The Master Ball, and its schematics. We want to… be able to recreate it."

"Madness!" Koyasu exclaimed. "I will give you the Master Ball, but I can't allow its production to fall into your hands!"

"Look at that! You've found a backbone," Giovanni grinned.

"Thousands— tens of thousands are dying because of your very actions, Giovanni," Koyasu said. "Why? Money? Why would a Gym Leader like you do something like this—"

"Why?" Giovanni scoffed sarcastically. "Ah, yes, why? Money is only a secondary goal. It is for the greater good of Kanto, of course."

Giovanni sipped on some more gin and calmly placed the glass on the coffee table. "Tell me, my dear president. Did you fight in the war?"

The man shook his head.

"Coward," Giovanni spat. "Had I been of age, I would have volunteered instead of letting the conscription officers come at my door. Let me guess, your wealthy family paid them off? We have time… so why don't we talk a little."

Giovanni cursed at himself. Why talk instead of running out of here? Part of him felt compelled to tell his story, and it wasn't like they were going to let him live regardless. Koyasu was the only one who had seen him, after all. Team Rocket had been slandered by the League for years ever since its inception in the post-war years. His mother had been at its head until he realized she was only after profit. He realized there was no grander goal to her actions, and then he killed her and took control. For the greater good of Kanto.

President Koyasu could only muster a tight nod.

"You want to know why, Koyasu? Because Kanto and Johto being a part of the same nation makes me sick," Giovanni growled. There was so much anger in his tone that he felt his vocal chords strain. "Indigo must be dissolved, and the war must be started again. Kanto must rule Johto. We are not equals. They must be subjugated. But that is not all, Mr. President. Kanto had broken through the front line in the last months of the war. Victory was right within our grasp."

Giovanni held out his hand and clenched a fist.

"But those damned Legends," he slammed his fist against the table. His glass rattled against the old wood. "They ruined it all."

Giovanni remembered it as clear as day despite having been a child. Fire incarnate, flying over Viridian. Moltres hadn't even aimed at them, and it hadn't even been that big. It had just flown over his city on the way to the front, and half of it had burned to smithereens, killing hundreds of thousands. The city still bore the fire's scars to this day.

Mewtwo, Giovanni thought to himself. A clone of the progenitor Mew, mixed with Ditto and human cells that had been designed over the course of decades and who was capable of dispatching any Legendary Avatar in a one-on-one fight. Once Giovanni took over and the war started again, he would be their contingency should the birds intervene once again.

With a little luck, Mewtwo would kill Lance and his Elite Four to soften Indigo for him.

"Madness," Koyasu finally answered with a trembling voice.

"I'm afraid you don't have much choice in the matter," Giovanni said.

"I do. You'll kill me anyway," he said with a tired sigh. "I will not be allowed to live now that I've seen who truly leads the Rockets."

"Oh, of course," Giovanni nodded. "But your family might."

President Koyasu's face lost all of its color. "No…"

Team's Rocket leader snapped his fingers, and one of his grunts produced a picture in his hand. It was President Koyasu's two daughters, their husbands, his son, his wife and his grandchildren, all tied up and with tears streaming down their face.

"Now we can stop playing these games," Giovanni said "You must—"

At that moment, another grunt knocked at the door's office and let herself in. She saluted Giovanni and whispered into his ears.

"Sir, a trainer has broken into the building. He is currently breaking past all of our forces and was last seen on the third floor."

Giovanni drummed his fingers over the seat, and his Pokeballs seemed a lot heavier on his belt. "Drag Koyasu out of here for a second."

His two grunts quickly executed his order and grabbed the president out of his office.

"Do you have any more information for me?" Giovanni said.

"The descriptions all point toward it being Red Isamu, sir."

"Arceus, damn it!" Giovanni snarled. "Why now of all times?"

This wasn't Team Rocket's first scuffle with Red. First in Mount Moon, where some low-level grunts were trying to steal some fossils to sell, but Giovanni had not worried about that event. Those grunts had been the lowest of the low. New recruits trying to prove themselves.

But then, it never stopped. In Cerulean, he dealt with a group of grunts trying to smuggle TMs. In Celadon, Red broke into one of their bases and defeated an Executive. Giovanni had been too busy pretending to be a Gym Leader to keep his cover to intervene. Then, there was the Pokemon Tower incident with that damned Blue where they had stopped Team Rocket from killing Cubone to sell their skulls.

Again, again, and again.

The sheer amount of growth he had shown these last few months shouldn't have been possible outside of war. Never had he seen a trainer grow this powerful this quickly, but then again, Red had practically been raised by that peace-loving fool Samuel Oak, and had his full backing. Blue was the same.

"Swarm him," Giovanni said. "Don't let him get up here, or I'll have your heads. Bring Koyasu back in."

The woman paled. "Um… there's also another individual in the building. Blue Oak, sir. It appears they are teaming up to bring us down."

Giovanni clenched the bridge of his nose. "Bring. Him. Back. In."

The grunt scampered off, and President Koyasu was dragged back into the room— with an extra bruise forming around his eye, Giovanni noticed.

"The Master Ball and its schematics. Now."

"You'll spare my family?" He asked with desperation oozing in every part of his body.

"I will. They have no blood in this fight."

President Koyasu pointed toward his desk with a trembling hand, and Archer tried to open the drawer. When he realized it was locked, he had his Houndoom smash it open with a Headbutt, and the Master Ball fell onto the teal-tiled floor. Its dark purple tint and yellow 'M' were almost hypnotic. So much power at the tip of his fingers.

"The schematics are downstairs in the basement where we experiment on making new types of Pokeballs," he said. "You'll have to send your grunts and have them talk with one of our scientists. They'll know."

"Very well," Giovanni said. Koyasu winced, expecting his death, but Giovanni could only laugh. "You aren't dying yet, Koyasu. Not until we verify that the schematics are actually there. Archer! Go downstairs— avoid any battle at all costs. Let our grunts slow Red and Blue down. Take a few scientists with you. They'll help us get started on producing our Master Balls."

"Yes, Giovanni sir!" He bellowed before running off with his Houndoom.

With a monopoly on Master Balls and Mewtwo, Team Rocket would be unstoppable. Many dangerous Pokemon in the wild would now be able to be caught on a whim. Who cared if they hated their new masters? Drop them in the middle of a fight, and ninety-nine percent of trainers wouldn't think twice before attacking first and forcing them to retaliate to save themselves.

And if he lost a few grunts to them? No matter. Those were always expendable.

The minutes passed agonizingly slowly. Giovanni couldn't help but stare at the clock and internally curse when only a minute or two had passed. Archer was too slow for his liking, and their radios had been jumbled by the darkness swelling around the building. Giovanni moistened his lips and couldn't help but feel his hands start to sweat. It wasn't so much that he thought he would lose. Talented or not, he would not suffer a defeat from two trainers that were this green.

It was that should one of them escape, his entire plan would collapse. He could always run. Order his dark types to stand down and Teleport away. But Giovanni was so close. Should the state of the building shift, then that might alert the League that something had changed, but more than that, Giovanni's vanity would not allow him to not be present for the culmination of years of planning and work.

An explosion rang downstairs, and the entire building rattled. Giovanni dusted his head and sighed as he stood up.

"You keep Koyasu bound in this room," he said to his two grunts. "He must not be allowed to escape."

Giovanni arranged his suit and tie, making sure to look his best before stepping out of Koyasu's office. Large, window panes allowed him to face Saffron in its full glory. The streets down below were swarming with Rockets. The city was his. He had conquered it through might alone, and he planned on conquering many more. The hallway was large with a high ceiling and plenty of space to battle, but Giovanni could not exactly go all out here. If he collapsed the entire building, he would die, and all of his plans would be reduced to ash. With Mewtwo here, he would have been able to do whatever he wanted…

It is too late for regrets, Viridian's Gym Leader steeled himself, and he released his Nidoqueen and Nidoking.

"Prepare for battle," he spoke.

The two poison types grunted.

The two boys arrived three minutes later.

Blue Oak, always with that haughty smirk on his face and that necklace his mother had given him. A simple stainless steel charm that he kept around his neck at all times. Red Isamu was shorter and wore his usual red cap and jersey and his face sported his usual blank expression that he'd gotten known for. Pokemon swarmed them on all sides.

For Red, a Pikachu sat on his shoulder while a wounded Charizard and Snorlax flanked him. Espeon rubbed itself on his leg. He released a perfectly healthy Lapras onto the cold tiles. Five Pokemon left, then, Giovanni acknowledged. And that Pikachu would be useless against his ground types. Blue was in a better shape. An Arcanine, Exeggutor, Kadabra, Blastoise, an Umbreon, and lastly a Pidgeot flying overhead.

Mere children, Giovanni thought. Both were only eleven and yet they had caused so much trouble. It was his first time seeing them in person, and it was hard not to feel rage at the thought that two eleven-year-olds had been thorns at his side for so long.

"So it was you, jackass?" Blue smirked, leaning forward with his hands in his pockets. "Arceus damn, Viridian's Giovanni at the head of Team Rocket. Gramps always said you were a patriot, but you're a damned terrorist? Think you're hot shit?"

"Focus," Red whispered.

Blue shrugged. "Fuck off."

"Aim to kill," Giovanni said.

Poison belched out of both Nidoking and Nidoqueen's mouths, but each served a different purpose. Nidoking's poison hovered in the air and grew into solid balls while Nidoqueen's spread throughout the ground, separating both. Nidoking grunted, and his poisonous spheres rushed toward both trainers.

Red whispered something under his breath while Blue screamed.

"Leaf Storm, Hurricane, Icy Wind!"

Exeggutor's eyes shone, and it released hundreds of leaves into the air that immediately set to strike at Giovanni. Nidoqueen dragged him toward her and wrapped him in a soft protect, but that was not the end of it. Pidgeot flapped its humongous wings and the Leaf Storm intensified while Blastoise added to the attack with a frigid wind that froze Nidoqueen's poison and Nidoking's poisonous spheres. The purple ground type grunted in pain when he was hit by the combined attack and actually slid back. The entire facade— the huge window— shattered with a deafening explosion, and the wind rushed inside of the building.

Espeon followed and targeted each of Nidoking's spheres with a rush of psychic energy, blowing them up. Giovanni frowned when each explosion was contained in an individual barrier to keep their trainers safe. Such skill, Giovanni lamented. Children they may have been, they would have made excellent Executives.

Charizard roared as it soared in the air and Blue's attack sustained itself. A white-hot Flamethrower submerged Nidoking's armor. Nidoqueen was forced into keeping up her Protect for as long as possible. Giovanni realized he would have to go all out, consequences be damned. These children were aiming to kill him as well, it seemed.

He released the rest of his Pokemon. Persian, Rhydon, Dugtrio and Kangaskhan.

"Nidoqueen, you keep protecting me," Giovanni muttered through the howling Leaf Storm. "The rest, rush in and overwhelm them."

Pikachu hopped off Red's shoulder and in a split second, it rammed into Persian's flank with a Volt Tackle. The normal type hacked as it rolled away, shards of glass penetrating his skin. Dugtrio spat out a few globs of mud at the electric type, but it was far too fast to get hit. Rhydon flexed, and shards of rock exploded out from his hand and barrelled toward Red. Exeggutor joined with Espeon to protect Red, and the Leaf Storm intensified.

A barrier combined with a technique as intensive as Leaf Storm, Giovanni mused. Impressive. "Nidoking, Kangaskhan, Rhydon! Go in!"

The three Pokemon ran forth to carry out Giovanni's will while the rest of his Pokemon hung back in support.

Snorlax rolled in front of Blue and Red while Kadabra propelled him forward through Psychic. Nidoking heaved to stop the massive normal type while Rhydon and Kangaskhan sidestepped it. An Ice Punch rammed into Nidoking's gut, and the poison type retaliated by stabbing Snorlax with poison dripping from his horn. Pikachu kept dodging every single strike Persian dealt and retaliated with quick, focused Thunderbolts while Charizard and Pidgeot struck from afar.

Rhydon came upon Blastoise, who angled its cannons and struck at the rock type's armor with a Hydro Pump. Kangaskhan was free to reign, however. The normal type broke into a run, her fist glowing bright white as it struck toward Blue. No psychic would stop her Mega Punch.

Giovanni's face fell when tendrils broke out of every inch of Umbreon's body and wrapped around Kangaskhan. She would have broken through had Espeon not begun to assault her mind.

Red spoke, and an eerie light escaped from Lapras' horn. Confuse Ray!

"Kangaskhan, stand back!"

The normal type took a step backward, but psychic force restrained her long enough for the Confuse Ray to get her. Giovanni clicked his tongue, grabbing his Pokeball to recall her, but it was then that Arcanine teleported—

No, it was Extreme Speed. The fire type rammed into Kangaskhan and threw her off the side of the building. Giovanni's heart sank as Kangaskhan's screams grew more distant, and then he heard a huge crash and a car alarm. If she wasn't dead, she was only barely alive. Giovanni clicked his tongue. Persian finally slashed across Pikachu's gut, sending blood splatter everywhere. The electric type cried out in pain, and Charizard swept into the Leaf Storm. Pikachu quickly hopped onto its back and retreated to safety.

"Power Gem."

Persian's gem shimmered bright red, and Rhydon screamed as he ripped off chunks of rocks from his body. The shards turned white and shot out like lasers. Even then, Rhydon was too busy overwhelming Blastoise with sheer power. Shards of rocks flew off of him like shrapnel with every strike. The sharp rocks easily tore through Blastoise's gut, and he didn't have a good angle to strike back with his canons. Kadabra tried to hold the rock type off of it, but there was no way it was going to stop Rhydon.

Kadabra was the weakest link.

"Dugtrio!" Giovanni yelled. "Kill that Kadabra!"

The ground type blurred, catching both Red and Blue off guard. Not many people were used to his Dugtrio's speed. Pikachu jumped off Charizard's back in an attempt to slam Dugtrio with Iron Tail, but the ground type buried itself to avoid the attack and got in front of Kadabra. Claws reached out of the floor and slashed as deep as he possibly could across the psychic's chest and arm. One hit was enough to penetrate any barrier and send it flying, and Blue recalled the psychic type before more harm could be done to him.

Lapras screamed and let out a frigid Ice Beam that froze everything in its vicinity. The attack was so quick that one of Dugtrio's head were hit. Pikachu took advantage and hit the same head with Iron Tail while Exeggutor's Leaf Storm switched focus.

"Swap with Persian," Giovanni whispered to Nidoqueen.

The poison type wheezed, finally letting go of Protect and Persian instantly replaced the shimmering green barrier before Charizard had a chance to hit him. Giovanni had trained the two in absolute defense. They could keep Protect going for a long time.

Nidoking finally broke through Snorlax, whose gut was bloodied and torn open and his hand loomed over Exeggutor with a Poison Jab while Nidoqueen stood on all fours and spat out a glob of poison in their general direction. Arcanine blurred in front of the Poison Jab and bit into Nidoking's tough hide with all of the elemental fangs at the same time. Many times, Arcanine had tried to find an opening to fling his Pokemon off the building again, but he had not found any.

Meanwhile, Pidgeot was not silent. The flying type screeched, and a huge sphere of energy concentrated in its mouth. Hyper Beam?! Here?! Giovanni internally screamed with a surge of panic. Blue was going to get them all killed! The attack swept through the hallway, creating an enormous explosion that—

Everything collapsed, and Giovanni fell to the floor below with his entire team. Red had somehow climbed on top of Charizard in the nick of time, although his arm was bleeding heaps while Exeggutor had spared Blue from the worst of the blast and held its trainer in a psychic bubble.

Giovanni's face and suit were caked in dust, debris and his own blood. Charizard swept down with a Flamethrower aimed directly at him, but Persian jumped in front of him with Protect. Giovanni's eyes swept the current floor. Umbreon, Lapras, Snorlax, Blastoise and Pikachu had fallen down while the rest remained on the upper floors. Exeggutor placed Blue back on the ground and Giovanni's head split open until cold numbing darkness coated his every pore.

"Finish off that Lapras," Giovanni spat, standing up and dusting off his suit. Confuse Ray was too much of a threat, but it had tired it out somewhat.

The water type was largely stationary and as good as a target as any. Nidoking and Rhydon rushed forward, but Pikachu couldn't stop being everywhere. It harassed their legs, dodging every single one of their slow attacks and hitting back with Iron Tail. It split itself off with Double Team just like it had done against Persian and bought Lapras enough time to hit Rhydon with a Hydro Pump. Red pointed forward, and Charizard blurred. The trainer dropped off of his back, landing with a clumsy roll while the fire type slammed into Rhydon at full force and grabbed him.

"Nidoking, keep going after Lapras. Dugtrio, help against Charizard."

The flying type's claws shimmered white and buried themselves into Rhydon while the rock type repeatedly hit it in the head with a fist that exploded with Stone Edge every time it struck. Nidoking mauled Lapras, who cried out in pain as Nidoking gored its neck and secreted poison into its bloodstream. Red quickly recalled the water type, and Espeon jumped down to meet him while Blue did the same, not bothering to use a Psychic or his massive Pidgeot.

Charizard flared up with power that came from nowhere— Blaze! Dugtrio sent a few balls of exploding mud at the fire type, but it only had eyes for Rhydon and grabbed the rock type into a Seismic Toss, flying off into the air and out of the destroyed window.

Nidoking turned to Snorlax, who landed with a boom on the floor and created a crater, but Giovanni signaled the poison type, and he took a few steps back, returning to Giovanni's side.

"Whew," Blue sighed, noticing a lull in the fight. "This really gets my blood pumping. Hey Red, get a load of this guy! He really thinks he can take us."

Blue recalled the rest of his team and set them down on this floor, and Red did the same.

"Surrender to the League," Red said, ignoring his fellow trainer. "Strike a deal with Lance."

"Hah!" Giovanni cackled. From the corner of his vision, Charizard carried Rhydon back down and a shock wave rocked his body. A second later, he heard a huge crash. Rhydon was down. "It is true what they say! You are a child of few words, Red," Giovanni spat out the name. "A deal? Lance would rather see me killed, and I have gone too far to give up now."

"Well, die," Blue shrugged. "Not my problem."

Four Pokemon left to their nine, Giovanni's mind raced. And that was if he counted Persian, who was straining to keep up his Protect. They were stronger than he expected. Easily past the level of eight badges already.

Giovanni could not afford to send off his Pokemon into the fray any longer.

"Stick together. Persian, swap with Nidoqueen. You're going to hit their psychics—" Giovanni whispered.

"Keep whispering, loser! You'll still fucking lose," Blue grinned. "Umbreon, go on the offense! Arcanine, you're support!"

The dark type sunk into the floor and crawled up on the half-broken walls while Arcanine ran toward Giovanni's Persian. The feline's eyes glared, and Arcanine froze for a split second, allowing the normal type to pass him. Umbreon snarled as he jumped out of the wall, darkness exploding out of him with a harrowing silence.

The dark submerged all of Giovanni's Pokemon, and Nidoking blindly swept his arm and tail around. Right at that moment, Charizard flew back into the building, not blinded with rage but with determination as it spat out a Dragon Pulse at Dugtrio, who buried to avoid the blast.

Blastoise's Rapid Spin sent high-pressurized water flying everywhere, including the building's walls. They easily collapsed from the strain, and Persian yowled in pain, but a Night Slash cut across Espeon's barrier and Dugtrio was close behind with a Night Slash of his own. Persian quickly ran back to Giovanni's side, going around every opponent and dodging their attacks with ease until Arcanine slammed into him with another Extreme Speed.

Snorlax was too slow, so Pikachu was the last line of defense. Thunder roared, and Persian was caught in the blast until his fur caught on fire, but Dugtrio was immune. Espeon cried out as Dugtrio's claws slashed at her, but Giovanni's smile fell when Exeggutor kept the ground type still with Psychic and began to assault his mind. At the same time, he expended his barrier to include Red while Blastoise focused his attacks on Dugtrio.

A Sludge Bomb from Nidoking would have killed off Espeon had Red not recalled it. Next to Giovanni, Blue's Umbreon still clashed with Nidoqueen, and it was losing. At least until Pidgeon swooped down with something akin to a remote Steel Wing, and Snorlax reached them with a Rollout that led into a Heavy Slam onto Nidoqueen. The Protect around Giovanni nearly collapsed when the full weight of the massive normal type landed onto Nidoqueen, and Umbreon pawed at her leg with some kind of dark type attack—

Which quite literally destroyed her leg. Such power! That could only be Foul Play! Giovanni's eye twitched as Snorlax used Ice Punch repeatedly on Nidoqueen's face and her protection collapsed. Persian was still reeling from the Extreme Speed.

"Now," Red said.

Pikachu appeared from nowhere like an assassin, and it would have killed Giovanni had Nidoking not drawn the electricity with his horn. The poison type kicked the rodent away and turned to continue spewing his poison on the opposition. Umbreon had struck many blows to Nidoqueen, but even with a broken leg, it was no match for her. Nidoqueen roared, and she clapped her hands around the dark type's face, crushing its skull. Giovanni clicked his tongue when Umbreon hadn't died. Blue's mask of confidence slipped, however, and he placed Umbreon back into its Pokeball.

"Blastoise, Hydro Cannon! Pidgeot, Arcanine, Hyper Beam!" Blue snapped.

Red side-eyed him, and Giovanni blinked.

That was suicide.

Fucking Oak giving his grandson these damned TMs! Giovanni watched as two spheres of concentrated energy materialized in Arcanine and Pidgeot's mouths and the air around them shifted from how hot these attacks were. Water gathered in Blastoise's mouth and cannons so powerful it was just foam and vapor. Red just ran away without a single word, leaving Blue and his wild suicidal grin to face Giovanni.

His ears popped, and everything exploded.

When Giovanni opened his eyes, he tried to move his arm and restrained a scream. Broken, he acknowledged. He had fallen multiple stories, and he was nearly dead.

But not dead.

He had noticed Persian and Nidoqueen desperately use Protect in front of him the moment of the attack.

And yet, he had lost everything. To two children. Giovanni stared around in hopes of finding a teammate as he strained to stand up. Bodies littered the floor. Dead employees he had taken hostage and the Rockets he had brought for this mission. Was it over, then? He no longer had the Master Ball, and he doubted he could recreate it now. Giovanni's skills had rusted. He had not focused on or loved Pokemon battling for years now. Was Kanto doomed to irrelevance—

No.

He still had Mewtwo.

Giovanni limped toward the stairs and his Persian soon joined him.

"Go find the others," he hacked.

Koyasu had probably died of collateral damage, but Giovanni's identity was going to get leaked. The knives were out.

It was war.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras, AnotherUser, SmallBusinessBoi, Papito12495
 
Chapter 250
CHAPTER 250

"There… there, my stream is over," I muttered. I double-checked my phone to make sure I wasn't about to carry it while still streaming on accident. "Yep, over."

It was pretty hard to ignore the swarm of trainers no doubt waiting for me outside so I could no doubt explain how the hell I'd gotten an Electivire. I already had twenty-nine notifications— half of them from Melody and Denzel alone, the other half from all of my friends. Even Candice hadn't known, for some reason. Maybe Cynthia had kept the deal contained to her, me and Volkner? A congratulation from Jasmine, a panicked text from Louis about how hurt our Pokemon had been, Pauline calling me a badass and desperately wanting her Vigoroth to evolve into Slaking after seeing Snorlax at work… there were some similarities with the two. There were more texts than I could count. My viewership had peaked slightly lower than my battle with Denzel, probably because I didn't have his reach online.

"I'm pretty bad with internet stuff," Barry said, leaning forward. For a second, I thought he'd been snooping and I covered my phone, but he didn't even pay attention. "We didn't have it when I grew up."

"Damn. Did you just watch TV?"

"I wouldn't watch cable. Most of the time, I just played outside, but sometimes I'd put my old man's old VHS tapes on to see his battles," Barry said with a fond smile. "We've got every single one of his Gym Battles, some other ones where he battled random trainers, all of his runs in the Conference and his battles against the Elite Four and the Champion."

"Holy crap," I muttered. He had a treasure trove of videos that were no doubt worth millions. None of this footage was available to the public, if I had to guess. Maybe they kept them in some archives at the League, though. "Did he get far?"

When he said the Elite Four and Champion did he mean that Palmer had actually gotten that far in the Conference?

"Got to fight the Elite Four twice," Barry said, his face beaming in admiration— and competition. "The second time, he got up to the Champion, but lost. After that, they recruited him in to work for the League."

I nodded with a grunt, surprised he hadn't pushed on to become the Champion himself.

I placed my phone back in my pocket, folded my tripod and put it in my backpack. "Who was the Champion back then?"

"Leo Florentius!" He instantly answered. "Half dragon, half steel type specialist! Of course, he lost a few years later to Gabriel Radetic, who then lost to Cynthia way later, but Leo was really cool! They say he sent his Salamence out during the war, who would fly down south to attack Kanto's armies on his own. He was really strong."

"War isn't cool," I said.

"Oh… well, of course," he nodded. "But my old man couldn't even take him down at the tail-end of his career, so you know he was really powerful."

"I can see why you and Denzel are friends," I smirked. They'd probably nerded about trainer history together for hours as young kids. I turned to face the crowd, who had largely dispersed outside by now. Trainers were respectful enough to give their opponents space after such a battle. "Okay, I'm going to go home now. I need to get my Pokemon healed and answer some texts."

"I can bring you if you want!" He exclaimed.

"Oh. I thought you'd run off."

"Well, my Pokemon are beat up too," he shrugged. His eyes were such a light brown that they almost appeared orange. "It's not like I could do anything anyway. My battle with Wake is in four days."

"Oh. Oh. I'm sorry," I said.

"What for?"

"Well, had I known that I wouldn't have tried to hurt them so much," I muttered. "I could have delayed your battle by weeks if you were forced to miss the deadline! Why didn't you tell me?"

"I wanted you to give it everything you had with no holds barred, that's all," he answered as if he was saying the most obvious thing in the world. "That way, we both come out of the battle satisfied no matter the result."

"Okay," I said, still thinking I'd almost ruined his stay in Pastoria. Luckily I hadn't actually broken any bones… except maybe Staraptor? They were pretty tough, as far as flying types went. "I guess I'll take you up on your offer. It's not often someone gets to talk to Barry Lane."

"Why talk when I could train instead?" He deadpanned.

Had I been someone else, that definitely would have rubbed me the wrong way. Right now, though, I just smiled. Barry was short— well, no, he was short compared to the friends I had. He was only an inch taller than me if I could estimate correctly. He pushed through the crowd, using my ankle to make people clear the way so I could pass through. Already, I could hear the numerous questions on everyone's mind. Honey was the Pokemon of the hour, even if I had lost. It was all everyone could even speak about. Barry didn't seem to care, though. Once we were through, I embarked on the long journey back to the Center with Barry in tow.

"What about your Pokemon? You should probably get them checked in, and if we stayed at the same Center I would have known."

It would have been hard to walk through the lobby without people whispering that Palmer's kid was there.

"My mom taught me that I need to be a gentleman," he shook his head. "My team's tough! The Pokeballs will keep them from hurting."

"If you say so," I hesitated.

"We're in the same direction anyway!"

Arceus, I was sure that without my broken ankle, I would have loved to walk Pastoria's long streets. Thankfully, the painkillers were still in my system, so I was doing okay. They really needed to invest in public transport here… maybe we'd see a taxi I could get in pass by at some point.

"So what'd you think about me?" I asked.

"You were exciting," he smiled. "All of your Pokemon are so cool! I didn't know Pupitar could go across the water like that, let alone fly! That's like something I'd come up with! I'm a little bummed I didn't get to fight Turtonator the way I wanted, but I saw an opportunity to win, and I needed to take it or things might have gotten bad. I don't know why, but when I battle fellow first-years who can stand up to me, I get really thrilled. I hadn't felt that in a long time."

"When was the last time?" I asked.

"Well I pretty much pulled away from everyone else our year after the first month or so," he slowly answered, staring at the sky. "But I guess Lucas and Dawn were still great until I got my third badge."

"Oh, Denzel told me about them! They're researchers, right? For Professor Rowan?"

"Yup, they're his assistants. They have real talent, let me tell you. A spark no one else has…" he trailed off and held onto his scarf. "Right now, they're probably good enough for four badges, and they aren't even training that hard because of how busy they get. They would have made it to the Conference if they tried. There's no doubt in my mind!"

"Any reason why they didn't try?" I asked.

"Well, they were always nerds, so when Rowan offered them their positions as assistants, they couldn't refuse. I like that old man, but he robbed me of two great rivals!" He exclaimed, comically clenching a fist. "But I guess I have you, now."

"You should give Lauren a try," I said. "Cecilia doesn't have a sixth Pokemon yet and Denzel is still training up Swablu, so you'd have to be content with five-on-fives."

And he was fixing things with Sylveon, little by little.

I omitted Chase's name, because I knew for a fact that he and Barry's personalities wouldn't mesh well at all.

"Unfortunately for you and fortunately for me, I'll be out of here as soon as I beat Wake," he said. "I finally managed to get my flying license, and now that it's almost April and the weather's gotten better, I'll be able to fly to Snowpoint to battle Candice."

"Oh, nice! How many tries?"

"Four for the written exam, one for the practical one," he said. "I can't pay attention in classes. My mom homeschooled me because she was the only one that could get me to learn anything. Not that there were that many kids in Twinleaf anyway. We've got a single school and like, three certified teachers for all of it. The rest of them are just adults that like to teach but aren't actually teachers."

"One school? I don't think I'd be able to live there."

Barry's lips stretched upward. "In a way, I like how small it is. The calmness of it all."

He was the last person I would have expected to say that. Barry seemed like he would fit in perfectly with Jubilife's bustling city life.

"I miss it sometimes, but you can't sit still if you want to be the best," he gripped his scarf and frowned. "Win or lose at the Conference, I'm off to the Battle Frontier this summer."

To confront his father about whatever problems they were having. Was it abandonment? I didn't have much context, but it looked like Palmer hadn't seen Barry in years due to his duties at the Battle Frontier.

"You want to beat Palmer?"

"Yes," he nodded firmly. "It'll be so tough! He managed to knock out four of Leo's Pokemon, and that was back then when he didn't have Rhyperior."

I swallowed. How strong was Palmer, exactly? Like, I knew he was insanely powerful, but at that scale of power, the lines got very blurry.

"Is he stronger than the Elite Four?" I asked, voicing my thoughts.

"I guess, yeah. The other Frontier Brains aren't as strong as he is, but they're usually comparable to the Elite Four," Barry explained. "Want to know my dad's team?!" He asked, then went on without letting me answer. "Milotic, Rhyperior, Dragonite, Darmanitan, Tauros, Hariyama, Gallade and Absol!" He machine-gunned their names, each one faster than the last.

"Sheesh."

Talk about powerhouses. Granted, every Pokemon could become strong, but there were some more associated with power than others.

"So he has fun beating all the people with eight badges that flood the Battle Frontier to train during the summer?" I wondered.

"The Battle Frontier is where a lot of our military-trained Pokemon are," Barry said, as if he was reciting from a textbook. "You know, the League has a ton of Pokemon and not enough people to train them, so they send them to be loaned there so they don't get rusty. My old man doesn't use his personal team very often, other than when he has to fight wild Pokemon that attack the few cities we have up there."

"Are they frequent?" I asked.

"Oh, a lot more. The Pokemon on the Battle Frontier don't really like negotiating with humans, since we only arrived there in big numbers around a century ago, and they're a lot stronger on average. Again, it makes for good training grounds for the government's Pokemon, though."

I caught myself, not wanting to spark some political debate with a friend I'd just made. He seemed a lot more knowledgeable than I was in this field (somehow losing his scatterbrained and hectic temperament just for this). I knew it must have been more nuanced than 'we're just defending each other', though. There must have been something up there that made the League want to settle that island. Wasn't Cecilia's Spiritomb up there too? A Spiritomb there implied that humans had been there before in ancient history to actually make them, or maybe they'd been dropped off after conception on the mainland? Bellatrix had also told me there was some kind of domain holder up there that kept the temperatures warm all year long and the climate tropical even though it was even further north than Snowpoint.

"Well, I hope you'll beat your dad," I said. I knew it wouldn't happen this year, despite how good Barry was.

"What about your parents? Are they trainers?" He asked in an upbeat tone.

I snorted and then broke into an uncontrollable laugh. The image of my dad being a trainer wearing sneakers and with a backpack had been too much for me to bear, even if I knew he had actually tried for a month or two when he'd just turned fifteen. My mother didn't even know the first thing about Pokemon battling either despite trying her best to keep track of my progress.

"No," I coughed, leaning on a crutch for support. "No, absolutely not."

Arceus, I couldn't wait to see dad again. He was busy being a worrywart about my broken ankle these days, and he'd told me he couldn't focus on work. I felt a twinge of guilt, and my smile fell.

"I didn't think that would set you off."

"I just got a really funny image in my head," I said, shaking my head. "Don't worry about it."

"You look sad, now, though."

"Yeah. I miss my dad," I said. And I was going to have to betray him again with this poacher business when I'd told him I'd try to stay safe back in Hearthome. "I mean, we message almost every day and call at least once a week, but I want to see him, y'know? I haven't… since Hearthome. You ever miss your…" I paused, considering my next words. Dad would be inappropriate and stepping on his toes. "Mom sometimes?"

"All the time. I try to stay focused on other things, though. And I smile! Y'know, she'd tell me, 'Barry, if you're tired of being sad, you should smile and try to cheer yourself up!' Apparently she's seen some study on TV where people are more likely to be happy if they smile. Fake it 'til you make it, or something like that."

"Hmhm," I grunted absent-mindedly. "She sounds like a nice lady."

"She's the best." His lip twitched. "She had Lucas and Dawn follow me to Jubilife to get me a map that I forgot about, and I had to tell her phones were a thing. Then she told me, 'Barry, you don't know how to use a phone!' And I told her I was learning. The twins gave me the map in Jubilife anyway, though. It soothed her worries."

I blinked.

"Lucas and Dawn are twins?"

Barry paused, stopping in his tracks. "Yeah! I thought that was obvious?"



Obviously they were twins. Now that he had shown me an old picture, they did really look alike. Dark blue hair, grey eyes, their noses and faces were the exact same shape— even their smiles were similar. I painstakingly opened the door to my Center Room and Barry left to get his own Pokemon healed. I didn't know if I'd see him again. I had given him my number, but he'd told me he never used his phone other than to locate himself and call other people— mostly Rowan who'd send him on jobs or his mother. Of course, I hadn't wanted to launch into the ethics of Rowan asking Barry to catch Pokemon to send him, but I did try to pry, and at the very least Rowan would send the Pokemon back when he was done with them if they wanted to.

So, temporary kidnapping? Yikes, that was still awful.

"I guess I gotta check on my phone now," I groaned.

Beforehand, I drew a cold bath for Buddy and released him inside. The Ominous Wind had really done a number on him, and he'd need hours of resting to be back in top form.

Resting. Rest. On the way there, there had been a few techniques that had come up to counter moves like Rest and its ilk. First, Taunt. The most obvious answer that I hadn't even considered until Barry brought it up. The problem with Taunt was that it wasn't permanent, and the more a Pokemon used it on another, the more tolerance that opponent built toward the move for the battle. The first Taunt would have put Snorlax into a rageful state where even Barry wouldn't have been able to command him. The second would have angered him enough to snap him out of his sleep, and the third maybe would have made him hesitate to Rest.

Would that have been enough to beat him? Probably. I certainly would have had a much better chance, and I could have kept its use hidden for a pivotal moment that would have allowed me to take Snorlax down. Either way, I'd move the technique up to the top of Buddy's pile, since we desperately needed something to stop setup moves in general anyway.

Two, Electric Terrain would sometimes snap a Pokemon out of Rest if given enough time, but that one was a lot less consistent. Pokemon adept at Rest would probably be able to work through it— or at least that was according to Barry. He was very knowledgeable when it came to stuff like this because he experimented a lot to create concepts for new strategies or moves.

Three, Worry Seed. This one would be explicitly for Rest, so I didn't really want to focus on it now that the bitter feelings from the loss had largely passed. What I wanted Angel to do was continue work on Solar Blade, Acid, and most importantly manipulating his vines to control the field. Roserade's performance had inspired me and given me plenty more ideas, but we'd stick with our simple baseline for now and build from there. Spreading vines through a large chunk of the field would be a good start.

So it would fall onto Buddy to be our Taunt user. The move was also a relatively cheap TM, but I was confident I knew how to get him started on it, and I wanted to save my money for actual necessary TMs since I was going to get paid in a few days— the last Friday of the month. Dark TE was neutrality and could dampen feelings, but the Elder in Solaceon had used it to leave only an undying loyalty toward him remaining in the Hunters' brains.

So, you could technically pick and choose what feeling to leave untouched. Taunt was, well, a taunt, which meant that Buddy would have to leave something like anger, rage, irritation, impatience, or something along those lines intact. Easier said than done. Buddy had a grand number of zero dark type attacks at the moment, so he didn't even have a base to work with.

Angel and Sweetheart would be able to help him with that. I let out a silent chuckle when I imagined those two teaching anything. Poor Buddy would probably have a terrible time, but he was a genius that learned moves in record time, save for his issues with Will-O-Wisp. He was the smartest person in the family, despite him not acknowledging it. I was confident he'd be able to learn it relatively quickly. Not in time for Wake, but soon after that.

Sweetheart could potentially learn Taunt too, but the minute manipulations needed didn't suit her well. She wasn't dumb by any means, just too unfocused to make it work. Even with a TM, I believed she'd struggle to master the move.

"Right. My phone," I whispered. "Will you be okay in here?"

Buddy answered by letting bubbles out of his mouth.

"Gotcha," I said.

First, Melody. Calls, calls, more calls and texts. She was flabbergasted that I'd even managed to get an Electivire, let alone the fact that I hid it from the Poketch Company. Unfortunately for her, that had been an order from Volkner, and he was technically my superior in the League's food chain since I was in the LTIP. I called her and soothed her worries by saying that this was really the last secret I'd keep from her. She didn't like it, and I could tell that she wanted to scold me, but she was too excited to even care.

After telling me I shouldn't have ended my stream so soon, Denzel basically gushed over the battle from start to finish. He was really fired up, as were the rest of my friends. Unfortunately, when he asked me to tell Barry to battle him next, I had to break the news that my new friend wasn't going to stay long, so he decided he'd battle Chase, Lauren or Cecilia instead of the best first-year in the Circuit. Cecilia had said that she was going into the Safari Zone to catch her sixth Pokemon as soon as she got there, but even then Wake was going to be the hardest for her. She'd have to essentially fight a five-on-six. I doubted that her new Pokemon was going to be that strong.

Social media, now. I hadn't wanted to check Chatter, but I'd tried to be a little more online ever since Sunyshore. It wouldn't hurt to check what people were saying about the battle and maybe make a post too.

Right. I'd make a post! I wracked my head for a few minutes, sent the draft to Melody and waited for her to approve, which she did. It wasn't a revolutionary post. Just one saying that I'd enjoyed the match a ton, thanking Barry for the opportunity when he had such a busy schedule and that I'd learned a whole lot. Electivire was a trending topic, funnily enough. Most people were sharing moments of the battle they'd loved with him in it, but there was a minority— a very vocal minority that wasn't very happy with Honey's evolution.

Heardemsay_oO

Why is it that this girl gets everything handed to her? The mentorship with Jasmine was already bullshit, but this takes the cake. Why does she get to have an Electivire without going through the proper channels, which is getting promoted high enough in the League? If I had an Electabuzz, I'd be left out to dry. Even Volkner had to wait to become a Gym Leader!

Ampren7a

This is blatant favoritism from the League. Volkner must have told her. That has to be what that Electabuzz vs Electivire special match during her Gym Battle was about. No one else gets special treatment like she and her friends do.

There were a lot of these. I typed a response to a few, but just deleted it afterward, realizing that it wasn't even worth interacting with them and that Melody and Poketch as a whole would hate me for posting behind their backs. From the outside, I supposed that it looked unfair. And to be honest, there was some degree of favoritism.

So what? Had I lost against Volkner, I never would have gotten Honey to evolve, and Craig Goodwill had told me that making connections was a skill that trainers at the top needed. Heardemsay_oO… after a few minutes of research, I got his real name. Two badges, third year. Ampren7a, three badges, second year. I wasn't looking them up to make fun of them or even threaten them. I wasn't about to turn into Chase from early in the year. I was just satiating my curiosity since I wanted to know the demographics of who was complaining the most.

"Might as well follow some people," I said.

Denzel, Cece, Emi, The Poketch Company, and maybe some of my co-workers too? Ramon, Bobby, Sharon and… yeah, not Aubri. She'd probably hate me even more now considering she had brought up this favoritism issue up before, but from the Company instead of the government. It was strange to see my fans jump into the comments to defend me. Some claimed I'd only lost the battle because of my painkillers or my ankle when that was completely bogus. My mind had been completely clear during the fight. I passed by Goalducc's account and laughed when I saw him analyzing every minute of the battle with Archive. They were apparently doing so on the forums too to grow their fanbase on both sites.

I gave them both a follow too.

I laid down on my bed and outstretched my arms as I scrolled through Chatter for an hour. It was a special and strange feeling, to see people talking about me that much. Psychoanalyzing my every move, calling me a saint who could do no wrong or an evil trainer who hid behind a veneer of innocence and using every minute detail in my life to prove their narrative (those that hated me mostly used how brutal my orders were as 'proof'). Fans and haters, pitted against each other in a fight that apparently mattered? Not to me, but to them. I couldn't deny that seeing people defend me felt good, and that seeing people badmouthing me hurt, but at least it hurt a lot less than it once had.

At the end of the day, I was just a girl.

What really pissed me off were the people blaming my Pokemon for my failures, but I always scrolled through those quickly so I wouldn't convince myself to respond. Hopefully Sunshine wouldn't beat himself up too hard for that loss. We'd proven that movement through explosions was possible and not some hallucination he had had from when he'd been half-dead in a volcano. Roserade was just a lot lighter and nimble, so it was easier for her than it would be for him, but it was still within reach and growing closer by the day.

The afternoon passed slowly, as it always did whenever my Pokemon or friends weren't with me. Buddy was too tired to keep me company, so I ended up falling asleep while brainstorming which TMs I would get. It was hard to balance cost and utility, especially when I wanted everyone to get at least one TM. When I was eating dinner in my room, my phone rang.

My friends were about to arrive. Including Chase, Mira, and Cecilia. They'd apparently sped up after I'd left, going as fast as humanly possible, and they'd caught up to Louis' group in the last few hours, so they were going to enter Pastoria together. Denzel's group was still a day behind, but it was still hard to ignore the surge of happiness coursing through me.

They were back!

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras, AnotherUser, SmallBusinessBoi, Papito12495, KeMon C
 
Last edited:
Chapter 251
CHAPTER 251

I didn't know what I'd expected when I'd seen that my friends had arrived.

Running at them and wrapping them all in a big hug close to the gate? With my ankle the way it was? Maybe if Princess had been in a state to fly me there, it would have been possible. Plus, I knew I probably would have slipped on the pavement and broken another bone because of how hard it was raining. The sound it made falling on the street outside was almost hypnotic, and the soft, warm lights of the Pokemon Center made for a very cozy atmosphere.

Sitting in the Pokemon Center's lobby to wait for them to come was a lot less climactic than what I'd wanted, especially with the trainers harassing me. Harassing might have been too harsh. They were mostly trying to get Honey's evolution method out of me, and I didn't have a Pokemon to scare them away this time, since I had left Buddy in his bath. All I answered with was I'd been in a tough fight while I'd been traveling between Sunyshore and Pastoria and let them come to their own conclusion. My broken ankle certainly helped them think that a hard fight had something to do with it, but they also knew it couldn't have been just the battle.

My breath caught in my throat— which I then let go with a sigh when I realized I'd mistaken a large group of trainers for my friends. I constantly browsed my phone to see when they'd be arriving. I hadn't really picked the closest Pokemon Center available to the gate, and Pastoria's layout would mean they'd take longer to make it here.

But after a half-an-hour wait…

"Legendaries, it's fucking pouring," Chase gruffed. Water clung to his clothes and he swore under his breath, shivering from the Center's cold air conditioning.

Mira and Maeve followed next, although they were dry from Slowking and Alakazam shielding them from the rain. Louis, Cecilia and Justin had been protected by Gardevoir, although the latter was slightly wet. Save for Justin, they all beamed when they saw me, and hurriedly got to the couch I was sitting on so I wouldn't have to take too many steps. They were going to treat me like a damsel in distress, weren't they? That was going to be awful. Justin stayed in the back and gave me a simple, half-hearted wave, and I nodded back with a smile. Greetings were, well, greetings. Hugs all around, except for Cece, who got a very long kiss out of me while I wrapped my arms around her neck.

"You don't have to act so scared," I told her. "You can hug me tightly and stuff, as long as you don't jerk me around."

"Oh. Sorry, I just didn't want to make it worse."

"Goodness," Maeve sighed. "That looks a lot worse than the picture you sent. Maybe it was the angle?"

Louis crouched, ignoring the fact that Justin had already gone off to get his Pokemon healed and was getting a room. Back in Sunyshore, he would have been way too paranoid to ever let his eye drift away from Justin even if they were in the same room. Their travels together must have done wonders to mend that trust.

"At least you have an excuse to skimp out on working out now," Chase smirked.

I eyed him from head to toe. "Why are you wet? Did Sigilyph—"

He let out a frustrated groan, but Mira jumped on the occasion to explain.

"Little Sig exhausted herself training during one of his regiments, and he said he deserved to suffer the consequences for pushing her too hard."

Maeve stared at the floor. "Well, people are going to have to clean this up…"

"Bah, I'll help them if they really need to." Chase waved dismissively, accidentally sending water on Louis' jacket. "I thought I deserved it."

"Oh yeah, by the way, Sig?"

"Just a nickname I came up with," the pink-haired girl said with a shrug. "She likes it."

The discussion died down so they could all give their Pokemon to the Nurse Joys for the usual check-up. When Maeve, Justin and Louis decided to pack it up and go to their rooms, Chase called Mira back over before she called it a night so we could talk. Everyone was exhausted after their travels, but she was especially so, given that they'd basically jogged over here. It was a wonder, considering she had been so unfit when we'd just left Veilstone.

"Any idea of when Lauren's getting there?" Chase asked with a curious tint. The meeting about the poachers. "Williams is being slow, but I haven't heard of her."

"She'll come around. Before you throw us into a, " Cecilia lowered her voice, "suicidal mission, I'd like to go catch my sixth Pokemon. Preferably tomorrow."

"What?! But I won't have my team back tomorrow!" I whined. "Maybe I'll have Angel back, actually."

"Yes," she said with a devilish smile. "You can go and relax while you wait for us to come back. Maybe go do the UPAN work you were talking to me about. I'll be happy so long as you're in the city."

"Was this a plan of some sort?" I glared.

"A plan? No, we were just lucky that you decided to battle Barry Lane," Mira smugly said.

"Which was a great performance," Cece added. "It appears to me that I might be lagging behind a little, which is why I want to remedy that as fast as possible by getting started on training a sixth Pokemon."

"Chase'll be in the Safari Zone too. I'll be busy tracking down that Porygon guy. Uh, I don't know about Louis and Maeve." Mira said. "They looked somewhat hesitant."

"Any idea of what you're looking for?" I asked, turning to Chase.

"Meh. You know that's not how I do things. If a Pokemon catches my eye with its—" he winced, as if he knew I'd get on his case about pronouns. I knew he didn't care, but the effort was appreciated, "—their drive."

"Okay, well I actually have guidelines for you to follow. Like, a list of endangered Pokemon you shouldn't catch," I said.

Chase groaned, and Cecilia looked uninterested since she already knew what Pokemon she wanted, and there was no way Croagunk of all species would be endangered in Pastoria.

"I'll send it to the group chat," I said. "Don't look so annoyed, it's only a few Paldean and Alolan species." I rolled my eyes and stood up on my crutches. I restrained my usual pained grunt, because I knew they'd all freak out. "It's important we don't let them go extinct in the Great Marsh, or they'll be all gone from Sinnoh."

"Yeah, yeah, I know," he said. "Uh, you want some help to go up, or…"

"I've been living here for days without you." I rolled my eyes and shook my head. "No need to treat me any differently unless I really look like I'm hurting."

"Well, you walk at a Slugma's pace, so—"

I hit him in the leg with a crutch, and he stared blankly.

"Was that supposed to hurt me?"

"No, it was supposed to make you stop," I said. "Anyway, we can go up. Obviously, I'm taking the elevator."

"We are," Cecilia corrected me.

I smiled, probably like an idiot. "Right."



"Man, I can't believe I let Rest screw me over like that," I complained to Cecilia. I'd been venting to her about the battle for the last twenty minutes, and she had been content to listen. "Well, at least I know I need Taunt to counter moves like that."

My girlfriend's hands tightened around me. My back was lying on her, and she was hugging me from behind. There weren't that many positions to cuddle with my ankle, but this worked. Buddy, who had finally recovered from the battle, was talking to Slowking about ways he could use water to his advantage beyond just using it as a hiding spot, but unfortunately, both of them had been slacking in their water typing lately.

"Lehmhart definitely would have overpowered Snorlax with Hammer Arm, but he's so strong the collapsing issue would have come up, still," I rambled. "I've been slacking too much in the TE department! I need to start… moving grass and water around to do things!"

"At the end of the day, it was close," she soothed me. "And you've learned from it."

"Yeah, I guess. I need to start studying Crasher Wake tomorrow, but I already have a better idea of how the heck I'm going to fight. Oh! You should definitely go and practice in that same arena, by the way! Get a feel for fighting in a field full of water."

"That was the plan as soon as I saw it on the stream. It's too good of an opportunity to just pass up." She poked at my cheeks and gently tugged at them. "You're angry."

"At the battle? Not really angry, just frustrated at myself. I could have won."

"No, no. You're angry that you're not going to be able to come with us to the Safari Zone tomorrow. You can be angry about multiple things at once."

"You can parse through what I'm feeling?" I asked. "Scary. But you know, I could go with Angel and Buddy."

She chuckled. "No."

"No?"

"No, you won't."

"Well, maybe I could stay near the entrance! Hang out with the wildlife there while you guys go off and try to convince Pokemon to become a part of your team."

It was the first time that Cecilia actually tried to catch a Pokemon this way, which was a wonderful improvement for her. Lehmhart hadn't been sapient enough to refuse. As I settled deeper into Pokemon activism, it would have been impossible to date someone who still treated her catches like she had Scyther.

Cece said nothing, but I knew her silence was a disagreement.

"Come on, I really wanted to see you convince a Croagunk to join you. What's your strategy? Just don't let Sol and Zerst get close, because they'll scare that Croagunk lifeless."

"Sol and Zerst wouldn't be able to navigate the swamp anyway," she sighed. "Their evolution would remedy a lot of the problems I have working them into my strategies, but it's also a terrifying prospect."

She paused, then chuckled.

"Maybe I'll have Slowking convince Croagunk with a pun."

The psychic turned toward us and spoke. I fear that might actually be counterproductive, as much as it pains to admit.

"I fear you underestimate yourself, but perhaps you might be right. Better play it on the safe side and just try to have you translate."

Talonflame can give them a list of pros and cons, Slowking said. Con, Zerst eats anything that moves. Pro, he's strangely endearing. Con, Scyther will look at you wrong just for being there. Pro, he's also strangely endearing.

Cecilia snorted. "Of course. By the time she's done, it'll be sundown already."

"Hey! You can't do inside jokes! Buddy and I don't get them!"

The ghost type rumbled, saying that he didn't really care to know another team's inside joke, but Cecilia explained anyway.

"Talonflame has this thing where she makes every hard decision with a pros and cons list," Cece explained. "Granted, I think Slowking likes to exaggerate the translations."

Me? I would never! Slowking said with an indignant look.

"Okay, now I believe you," I told Cece. "You're a terrible actor, Slowking."

The psychic sighed. There goes my future career.

"Wait, what—"

"He's just fooling around," Cecilia cut in.

You say that, but we'll see who has the last laugh when I'm starring in the biggest movies. I'd make a mean main antagonist.

She scoffed. "You don't even want to do that."

He winked. I don't. Stand-up comedy would be nice, though.

Buddy's eyes dimmed, and he decided he'd be better off clinging to the ceiling like usual. He did not mesh well with Slowking's humor. After multiple calls to get him back down that went nowhere, I continued.

"Anyway, about Barry, I heard some interesting things about the Battle Frontier. I figured you'd want to know…"



"Be careful, okay? And remember, you need to be non-threatening. Speak softly and gently, and don't get too close at all. Not worth the risk when you're dealing with a poison type and I won't be there to advise you. And also, pay attention to the guide's advice. There should be a map they hand over to you— mhm!"

Cecilia bent down to interrupt me with a kiss. It was early in the morning, and the Pokemon Center's lobby was rather empty. Couches with just a few people filling them, a single nurse at the reception, and most trainers immediately entered the cafeteria to eat breakfast. Not that she would have cared if it was full anyway.

"Thank you love, but you've given the same speech to Chase and he left—" she grabbed her phone. "—six minutes ago, and I was right there. I've got to get going if I want to be back in time to sign up for my practical flying classes. Lehmhart's ready."

"Right, you're doing those," I said. "Uh, good luck. Don't go to the dangerous areas."

"You're the last person who should be telling me that," she laughed. My heart swelled when she did, even if she was technically calling me a hypocrite. It felt nice to just be like this, despite us knowing that there was underlying tension with Abel. "I'll see you this evening."

"I love you."

"Love you too."

Arceus, I was going to miss her when we went our separate ways. A week or two I could handle, but months? And this wasn't even going to be with phone calls, since I was going to be in the middle of nowhere the majority of the time. One crisis at a time, I thought. I knew it hardly constituted an actual crisis, but that sure as hell didn't stop it from feeling like one. Like a sinking feeling that would grow stronger and stronger as time went on. I waited until she was out of view to get back inside.

Just like I'd thought, Angel was ready to be picked up, and Sunshine was too. I had wondered if the potential water in his lungs would hamper his recovery, but it thankfully hadn't. My ankle could thank its lucky stars that I was going to get carried everywhere again. I was even happier when I saw that the Turtonator line was allowed in public in Pastoria. They were banned in cities like Veilstone and Jubilife outside of designated zones like Pokemon parks, but thankfully he could hang out everywhere here.

I released the two, along with Buddy. Angel was the same as always, not shaken up by the battle at all. His vines drooped slightly when I told him we'd lost, but he wasn't a competitive Pokemon and generally only cared about battles because I cared about them. Sunshine, though? His disappointment was palpable. His nose flared, and he couldn't stare me in the eyes.

"Hey. None of that," I chided. "Your loss is on me."

The dragon dismissively snorted and shook his head, launching into some kind of hypothesis about him not being able to use Focus Blast fast enough being the reason we lost.

"No. We lost because I failed to identify that the islands could collapse. Because I was tunnel visioning on Snorlax being so frustrating," I firmly said. "Look, it's true that we've relied on you being quite literally a thermal bomb to win fights and that we shouldn't have neglected your coverage moves other than Flash Cannon, but you had all of the tools to win. Both the fight against Snorlax, and Roserade after. I just didn't know how to use them, and I'm sorry for failing you."

I touched his scaly arm, which was a lot colder than usual.

"But I'll do better next time. And we know that you moving through explosions wasn't a one-and-done deal by that Turtonator up Mount Wela. You can do it too. You've been getting better at it. Without Snorlax dragging you down, you would have made it back up to land through Shell Trap. You almost have the power to stand at the Conference already, all you need is to refine your technique."

That seemed to have gotten him over the hump, although I knew he was still down in the dumps. I handed my crutches to Angel, allowed him to pick me up and we were on our way toward the UPAN Headquarters. I had already texted Alex that I was coming, and he seemed ecstatic. Part of him apparently thought that he'd scared me away by pressing on my lack of general knowledge about politics when we'd spoken, but that had already been forgotten. The reason? There was a rumor about me online that I held grudges.

Well, it wasn't wrong, but the rumor itself was grossly exaggerated. I wasn't going to dislike someone just because they didn't keep their reservations about me quiet. That'd make me really annoying to talk to. I pulled out my laptop and started opening up Pastoria's Gym website. It felt odd, to actually click the number seven. Like it wasn't real.

And yet it was. The battle for my seventh badge.

"Oh, right," I turned to Sunshine. "Whenever you're ready to go see Mudsdale, we can go."

He nodded, a little more sure of himself than he'd been before. Soon, then.

So.

Crasher Wake. An icon of Pokemon battling, mostly through his bombastic personality that made Candice look tame in comparison. Every battle was a show with him, and his referees acted like it, announcing things like battles were damn wrestling matches. They were more commentators than referees at this point, but they seemed to enjoy it. It was a part of their Gym's culture, and because of that, Pastoria's Gym was packed more than any other Gym in Sinnoh. Who wouldn't want to hear an insane ref talk about a first-badge Starly fighting a Buizel like this was the most important battle in the history of the entire world? Crasher Wake and his Gym were just fun, and they didn't take themselves seriously. Even for the eighth Gym Badge, battles were run the same way. There had been multiple complaints about the referees snapping people out of their focus and causing them to lose, but Wake just answered that it was a part of the test itself.

"Do you think people are quiet at the Conference?" He had answered with a hearty laugh. "The cheers and commentators are so loud there that you can hardly hear yourself think!"

The better lesson— at least in my opinion— was that Wake's Gym taught people (who weren't water type specialists) to fight on a completely disadvantageous field. A crucial lesson for any trainer wanting to reach the top.

A nice tidbit was that Wake was the only Gym Leader of this era who hadn't made it to the Conference even once as a kid. He'd stalled out at seven badges four years in a row and decided to become a Gym Trainer instead. Yet, he'd gotten to his position regardless through sheer perseverance and hard work. Anyway, I wasn't there to watch Wake's interviews, even if they were funny, especially when his husband was there with him and desperately attempting to stop him from saying something stupid or provocative. Jean-Pierre, he was called. Some Kalosian who'd met Wake when they were young, and he was actually quite involved with running the day-to-day at the Gym even if he wasn't a trainer. An administrator, then.

First, there was the arena. A giant, rectangular-shaped sea with five islands. Four at each corner, and a larger one in the center of the battlefield. All of them had at least a few palm trees and some vegetation, along with sandy beaches to potentially glass. Thankfully, these were a lot more solid than the ones in that shoddy swamp, so the chance of them collapsing was basically zero. They'd been built into the arena's foundation.

The problem with Wake was that even his least threatening Pokemon would be tough to beat with a Pokemon who couldn't go in the water. Buddy would be instrumental in this victory. Without him, I would struggle to nab a win, and that wasn't even a question. The seventh Gym Badge wasn't one where Wake would take pity and order his Pokemon out of the water to fight if he knew they'd lose up close— which they would against Honey, Angel, and Sunshine despite his fire typing. Princess was safe enough with her flight, and while Sweetheart could skip across water, I believed she'd take a backseat for this Gym Battle.

Of course, this was a six-on-six, so a backseat probably meant that she'd have to fight anyway, and I could… maybe teach her to propel herself underwater like a submarine? It would be nerve-wracking, but Buddy could supervise her and leave a part of himself with me to say if I needed to recall her or not.

In fact, I was better off training all of my Pokemon and their movement in water so they could escape back to an island in case they were dragged into the sea. Honey already knew how to swim, but he could get better. Sunshine could navigate with explosions, but he also could improve. Princess needed to learn how to float faster, and Angel could probably propel himself with his vines to reach some kind of proto-swimming. I didn't want Wake to blow one of my Pokemon into the water and be forced to recall them.

So, the threats. The Pokemon who went above and beyond and weren't just adept at using the water to their advantage (something I was sure I'd need to take inspiration from).

First, the heaviest hitters. Gyarados and Wailord. While their huge size would make them easy for Honey to take down, I doubted that Wake would ever let the battle end up with them facing each other. Every single attack from them would deal massive amounts of damage. Wailord's Water Spout was so powerful that it could rain back down all over the field with the same force it had while coming out of his blowhole, and if the water type ever hit your Pokemon with a Heavy Slam, they were basically done for. Gyarados, meanwhile, knew Hyper Beam, Hurricane, Hydro Pump, was deceptively fast with Dragon Dance and could easily snowball out of control with Moxie. He could also fly in the air to snatch flying types trying to keep their distance with Ice or Thunder Fang— so Princess would be in danger there. And he was way too heavy to even hope to stop with Psychic or gusts of air.

Without Honey, these two would have been unsurmountable opponents. With him, though, they could become manageable if I managed to set up the switches correctly. Their sizes would work against them and would make them easy to hit with Thunder.

Next up, two Pokemon that shone through the variety of attacks they could pull from, Starmie and Octillery. Their hold on every attack was solid, and that meant they could throw a wrench in any plan. Starmie could levitate— although not very well— and could use Recover, while Octillery could turn almost invisible through camouflage and had Lock-On. Basically, they were incredibly annoying to fight and made battles last a lot longer than they should, and their coverage was insane.

And yet, the referee and Wake still found a way to make them exciting for the spectators.

Gastrodon, Quagsire, Whiscash and Swampert were problems just because they could shut down Honey completely with sophisticated ground techniques, but luckily Angel would be able to deal with them if needed. I'd still need to watch for Ice Beams and Ice Punches, though.

Pokemon like Sharpedo or Gorebyss were all capable of Hydrokinesis like Volkner's Lanturn, so they could basically fly however they wanted. Jellicent and Alomomola could stall through Recover and Wish and whittle a Pokemon down with Toxic, but luckily for me I knew exactly how to take down a Jellicent. I had to admit that this one was a lot better than us at messing with water TE, though.

That's on the to-do list.

Of course, there was the biggest problem of them all. The wall. Palafin. A Paldean Pokemon that had a second form that could be triggered… uh, well, by the time I'd researched and watched six different videos with Palafin, I still hadn't figured it out. Every instance of the transformation had happened at different times— most of them late into the battle, but one super early in too, when three of Wake's Pokemon had fainted to take down one of his opponent's in what would have possibly been a sweep—

No… no, there was something there. A common link that was on the tip of my tongue, a strand I needed to grasp.

"I fucking have it," I said, exhaling in relief after five minutes of introspection.

The transformations had happened when the tide of the battle had turned against Wake. When victory seemed all but impossible. When all odds were stacked against him and it would take a miracle to turn things around. When this condition was met, Palafin would change into its Hero form and become a juggernaut capable of taking down virtually anything. This wasn't like Kingambit. It didn't matter how many Pokemon Wake had left. So long as things were desperate, Palafin would transform.

In its normal form, Palafin was… well not a problem. Just an average water type under Wake's care. Certainly powerful, but nothing to write home about. One of his weakest members on the seventh-badge roster.

In his Hero form? He could fly (without hydrokinesis!), bend water to his will, punch as hard as a fighting type, and hit hard from afar with moves like Ice Beam or Hydro Pump too. He was an Arceus-damned superhero, and he and Wake leaned fully into the persona. He felt so unfair that I'd even consider his Hero form to be a badge ahead when powered up by the rain, which was basically always.

That battle where Wake had lost three Pokemon to one? Palafin had singlehandedly turned it around, fainting after taking down another three Pokemon of his own. Wake hadn't even switched him out, probably to give his opponent a chance. I noticed that was a consistent pattern with Palafin. Whenever he switched forms, Wake would never recall him until he fainted.

But Wake's true constant strategy, the one that had sent so many trainers five badges and up packing was the weather. More precisely, the rain. He could call upon a deluge with basically any of his Pokemon to power up all of his water type Pokemon. Not just their attacks. Moves like Aqua Ring or Life Dew would also be strengthened. Hell, it seemed like even their non-water type attacks were stronger in the rain.

What was peculiar was that even with the rain, the islands were never completely buried underwater. Sure, they flooded a little, but they always remained. Did they have drains under the water? I supposed it would be a bit unfair if Wake could just turn his field into a full-blown sea with no land for non-water types to stand on. This was supposed to be one of the easiest Gym Leaders in Sinnoh? I didn't want to see what the hell the others did for the seventh badge!

I didn't have the time to finish my research by the time we'd made it to the UPAN building, but that could wait. I'd make sure to start learning the Pokemons' movesets later while my Pokemon trained. Alex was waiting for me out in front, and he gave me a short, lazy wave as I approached on top of Angel's head with Sunshine and Buddy in tow. The fire type didn't even greet him until I forced him to.

"Mornin'," he yawned. "Sorry, I'm sort of tired. Ready to go to work?"

"Yep! What are we doing today?"

"Making food and feeding our rescues, sticking pamphlets on walls, trying to do outreach by talking to trainers and civvies… I have a list of addresses to knock on doors, and we're just one of the teams doing this. We're kicking things back into high gear— oh, you have to join first to volunteer. Sorry about that, I forgot."

I stared at him with rising curiosity. "Difficulty sleeping last night?"

"More like I didn't sleep at all. I was busy catching up on paperwork for Ms. Webb. Me, her and a bunch of others stayed at the office the entire night," he said, pointing back to the building with his thumb. "Don't worry, though. You won't have to do any kind of paperwork."

"Oh. Was yesterday special or something?"

"I told you, didn't I? We're kicking things back into high gear, which means we had a lot of catching up to do. We're not even halfway done, but I'll get to go home tonight, at least."

"Because of me?"

"Yes, Grace," he smiled. "Your presence here is an opportunity to get some good work done. Now—" he yawned again. "—are you ready?"

I nodded. "Sure thing."

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras, AnotherUser, SmallBusinessBoi, Papito12495, KeMon C, Geo, Pedro B, Rat
 
Last edited:
Chapter 252
CHAPTER 252

"So remember!" The… Ranger? Said as he tapped the wide map with his palm. "Areas six and five are not recommended for anyone five badges and lower! The Pokemon there are aggressive and will most likely attack you! Areas one from four, you should be relatively safe! But of course, no guarantees. Am I clear?"

A cacophony of yeses and grunts rang out around Chase, who had his hands shoved into his pockets and his shoulders slouched forward. Just like the time he'd gotten lessons before Mount Coronet or Eterna Forest, this was basically torture for him. These days, though, he at least tried to pay attention. He couldn't slip up, not when he carried so much weight on his shoulders. He wasn't about to die to some stray Poison Sting, not when the Iron Islands needed a fighter to represent them.

Oh, and there was also that Legendary bullshit too, he guessed.

"Will you be alright?"

Chase turned toward Cecilia, who handed him one of the Great Marsh's maps. At the back was a list of 'probable encounters' a trainer could get in each zone, but that wasn't something Chase was interested in.

"I'll be fine," he grunted. "I think I'll just wander around until a Pokemon catches my eye. You?"

She shrugged. "Zone four is where the Croagunk are, so zone four is where I'll be. I could try to go to zone six for a Toxicroak, but I'd rather not."

Trainers around them were already filtering toward the Great Marsh's entrance. There was only a set number of people allowed in at a time, and they were only allowed in for three hours total, so they had to make every minute count.

"Right, right, you wanted a fighting type," he remembered as he grabbed Sig's Pokeball. That damned Mira had gotten the nickname stuck in his head. He could already imagine her fucking smugness. "Stay safe out there."

"You too… and also," she stopped, grabbing him by the arm. "We'll be the two first of the group in Canalave, so I was wondering if you were going to go to the Iron Islands?"

Chase's skin tingled, and not in a good way. "Yeah."

A simple answer. One meant to hide the fact that he dreaded seeing Falkirk's ruins again. It wasn't like he'd be forced to go there. The Iron Islands were plentiful, and Falkirk was just one town, but he owed it to his father and to the hundreds that had died to that fucking Steelix. He had no plans of revenge— he knew the people to blame were the mining companies— but that didn't mean he wasn't going to despise that Steelix with every ounce of hate in his body.

"I was wondering if I could come with you?"

Come with me? The suggestion rang out a few times in Chase's mind, and he was too flabbergasted to answer. No. Yes. Maybe. He opened his mouth, then closed it when the words died in his throat.

"We'll see when," his voice cracked, "we get there."

"Alright. Just let me know, okay?" She said.

Arceus, he hated how gentle she was with him. It was annoying when she warmed his heart with her damned friendship and he had to hold himself back from smiling. It was difficult to remember that he hated her at one point.

"Yeah, will do," he nodded. "I'll be on my way, then."

They bid each other good luck, and Chase got on Sigilyph's back after showing his license to one of the Rangers nearby. They weren't exactly Rangers. Some bullshit about an auxiliary branch focused exclusively on Pastoria's Safari Zone or something that was directly under the city's control instead of the federal government. Chase didn't know why the Great Marsh wasn't just under the Rangers' jurisdiction, but he had other fish to fry. The air grew cool and crisp as Sig gained altitude. The Great Marsh was divided into multiple areas but further divided in two by a huge railroad network that stretched until the end of the Safari Zone. The Pokemon knew better than to destroy it, and it helped the Rangers that didn't have fliers move quickly to each zone of the marsh. Chase wondered why they didn't just use Teleporters, but maybe they didn't have enough to be reliable? Either way, it wasn't his problem. The marsh was spread out before him and was a large spread of mud, trees and shallow water.

"You recovered from yesterday?" Chase asked Sigilyph. His grip tightened around her wings until his knuckles were white. A custom saddle for her would have cost an arm and a leg, and he'd grown used to flying like this now.

Sigilyph let out a series of beeps that were happy, so he assumed she'd said yes. She tended to ramble about anything, even if he didn't really understand without Ri there to translate. He had looked it up, and her species could technically talk through telepathy, but it took a lot of practice for them to learn to do so and they hadn't even started yet. Chase observed the world below, as hundreds of trainers traveled the murky swamp. Some of them were flying like he was, while others rode their Pokemon in order not to get caught in the water and mud. The ones that couldn't do either? They were out of luck.

They got pretty far for a ten-minute flight. Sig wasn't the fastest flier, but she was enough. Chase hadn't wanted to be with a crowd that would distract any Pokemon he tried to observe.

"Okay, we're in zone four," he muttered. Sigilyph beeped in response. "Don't get too excited. You've got to stay focused, alright? Land us on solid ground. There's some right below you at one 'o clock."

The psychic quickly lost altitude, and Chase jumped off of her before she could land, eliciting a few angry-worried cries.

"Relax," he whispered, scanning the area. Zone four was a lot more encased in trees and less open than the other ones.

Before him was a serene expanse of shallow water with small islands peppered throughout, which was where he was currently standing. Although standing was a bit of an exaggeration. The mud felt more like quicksand than solid ground, and Chase constantly had to shift his feet around to not sink ankle-deep into the island. The water was so murky that there'd be no way to know if some Pokemon was swimming down there without a Pokemon capable of sensing others. There were no bridges between the islands, or anything to allow trainers to navigate the place without getting wet. It was hard to build anything in a swamp. Chase's head snapped to the left, toward a distant cry of a Pokemon that he didn't recognize. The air felt thick and humid here now that he was down on the ground, and it coated his throat and lungs.

Chase released Vikavolt, who screeched happily as soon as he appeared and fanned his wings.

"Yeah, you look good today too," Chase commented. Vikavolt buzzed in excitement, and Sigilyph… probably said the same thing? He released Zangoose too, just because she and Sig were best pals and almost inseparable. Lastly, he released Ri so he could sense their surroundings. He could do it a lot better than Sig could, even if he used Aura instead. The last thing he needed was for some aggressive Pokemon to jump at him from the water. "Now, we wait."

Are you sure that waiting is wiser than striking out to search for our new comrade? Ri asked.

Chase waved a hand as he sat on a half-rotten wet piece of log. "Yeah. Just tell us when you feel something—"

There are approximately twelve Pokemon in a range of one hundred feet, the fighting type interrupted.

"Breathe a little, will you? We have the majority of our time left. A Pokemon is bound to stumble here."

Ri sighed, and Zangoose snickered.

Zangoose, I would appreciate it if you didn't encourage this. The best course of action would be to at least move around.

The normal type shrugged, saying something that elicited a sigh out of Ri and a panicked reaction from Sigilyph.

"What'd she say?"

'Fuck off'

"Good, you're taking after me," Chase grinned. "Anyway, if we move around too much, we'll scare the wildlife away. Staying still will show them we aren't a threat looking for a fight."

Very well, the Lucario relented. But when you have an hour left on the clock, I will have you move.

"Sure."

So Chase settled down, got comfortable, and waited with an arm slung over his knee. With his team here, the Great Marsh wasn't so bad.



It's quite hot today, isn't it?

"I'd rather it be hot than cold. Sinnoh's weather is horrifying and only tolerable half of the year. The other half, it's a frozen hellscape," Cecilia complained. Her legs wobbled as she stepped onto an uneven bump, but Slowking wrapped her in a gentle psychic bubble to stop her from falling.

Apologies. I will focus on the barrier.

"You can still talk to us," she said. Scyther flew close behind her, although he had stayed largely silent except to comment on how weak everything here looked.

Cecilia was not walking on solid ground. She was walking a foot or so above it, on a barrier Slowking had created that served as a bridge that allowed her to navigate the swamp without getting her clothes all mucky, and it generally just made traveling a lot easier. Trainers had looked at her in awe when she'd first shown the trick, but she was far enough to be alone, now. Talonflame was up in the sky, scouting for any sign of a Croagunk. A group of Barboach quickly hid under the water when they passed above them. Pokemon here were weak, and the danger was minimal. If any of them decided to attack, Slowking would simply protect them.

Although his shift in focus might just end up making her fall in the mud.

It didn't take long to come across the first Croagunk. They were common in the Safari Zone, and Talonflame's sharp eyes would spot them from anywhere. Unfortunately though, the small fighting type scampered off before she even had a chance to make her pitch, swimming through the water at surprising speeds.

Should we pursue? Slowking asked.

"No need. We'll find another one," she shook her head. "There's time."

And even if there wasn't she could always come another day. Slowking continued leading Cecilia, and soon enough they crossed into zone three. She was busy imagining how she would beat Wake. Zweilous would be hard-pressed on his arena, and while Scyther and Talonflame could fly and would be fast enough to avoid most attacks, it'd be difficult to hit Wake's Pokemon if they hid under the water. Even Lehmhart wasn't tall enough to stand in his man-made sea.

It would take ingenuity to win, and Cecilia was mature enough to know that ingenuity was not her strong point. Chase, Denzel and Grace, they all had methods to find ways against such a disadvantage, but beyond Slowking using shields to walk on, she was stumped. So she did anything a good trainer would do.

She asked her Pokemon what they thought.

Scyther let out a mocking laugh, his wings fluttering as he shook his head.

The fact that you can't figure something out amuses me, Slowking translated without missing a beat. Maybe this'll be the one you finally lose.

Cecilia smirked. "Is that a challenge?"

Scyther shrugged, sharpening his scythes to pass the time. Ha! A challenge? It was a mere observation, Slowking relayed (he really tried to get the tone too, which failed despite his best efforts. Telepathy was working against him). But I'll be watching, of course. And fighting.

"Thank you for the help," Cecilia dipped her head.

Scyther's throat trilled, and he turned away. Slowking suggested freezing the arena, and that was certainly a possibility, but unless they managed to create a thick sheet of ice, Wake would probably just destroy the ice. Still, it would be wise to work on Slowking's capabilities with ice regardless, along with Chilly Reception. There were strands of a plan there, but she didn't know how to tie the entire thing together quite yet.

"Do you want to speak about Eterna Forest again?" Cecilia asked, leaning slightly toward Scyther.

He does, Slowking guessed. He can't stop himself from talking about the folklore.

Scyther snarled, and Slowking simply chortled in response. Despite his best efforts, Scyther ended up talking about it anyway. The place Cecilia had caught him in was at the forest's periphery, even if it didn't really feel like it at the time. To their young, untrained eyes, he'd been an unstoppable beast that needed all of their combined effort to beat. Today, he would have been easy to dispatch in five moves at best and held in place with Psychic until the deed had been done.

The closer you get to the center of the forest, the stronger the Pokemon get— Slowking stopped. You told us that already, Scyther.

Scyther screamed, probably telling him to keep translating.

There are myths that every Pokemon living in Eterna Forest knows, and all of them are about the Pokemon that lives at its center. Strangely enough— he turned toward Scyther and rolled his eyes. Okay, not strangely enough, but no one really knows what it is, or at least none of the Pokemon living at the edges of the woods. The ones close to the Center would easily destroy our entire merry little troupe.

Scyther nodded, satisfied with himself before continuing.

It is an immortal being that is perpetually asleep and has been asleep for thousands of years. He'd go as far as calling it a demi-God. There are periods where it grows slightly more active and the vegetation grows taller and faster. Grass types grow more powerful too. Apparently, the last time was before Scyther was alive, though.

So more than twelve years ago, then. Still, Cecilia's eyes widened slightly. Scyther never spoke of a Pokemon with such admiration. Usually, he either tried to call them weaker than he was or stayed silent and brooded when he knew they weren't.

Slowking continued. He wants to— you want to what?! To cut him down in a one-on-one?!

"He wants to win in a fight?" Cecilia blinked, slowing her step. "That's… impossible. You called them a demi-God!"

Well, now we know why he didn't mind sticking around, Slowking mused with his hands behind his back. He grows faster here than in the forest. Progress drives him.

"Is this an actual goal of yours? Is there even a reason?" Cecilia pressed. Discounting the fact that she was going to Unova next year, even if she came back to Sinnoh for a few months in some years when she would hopefully be strong enough, she doubted the Sinnohan government would ever let her do that. If the Pokemon had created the forest, then wouldn't it collapse if it died? That'd be an ecological disaster on an extremely large scale. She didn't even want to do it!

He says he just wants to prove his strength, Slowking said.

"Well, there are much better ways to prove your strength, but we'll see," she sighed. "You're basically asking the impossible out of me. Anyway, I actually have another question for you. About your evolution."

That topic caught his attention more than any time she'd tried to get him to open up to the team.

"Your species needs to train in a place full of iron to evolve," Cecilia said. "We're going to the Iron Islands soon… if Chase agrees. Do you want to stay a Scyther? If you turn into a Scizor, you'll lose in speed, but you'll still be able to fly and grow more resistant. You'll still be able to cut things, since I know you love that. At the end of the day, it's up to you. I don't mind either way."

Scyther didn't answer, but she already knew what he'd meant before Slowking translated. To give him some time to think.

"Very well. On another topic, Slowking, do you think you could make these shields last when you're recalled?" Cecilia asked, gesturing at the invisible bridge below.

We discussed it with Alakazam, but that is way beyond me at the moment. Maybe on a small scale, it could be possible. If you want to return to the topic of Wake, you could always—

A screech overhead from Talonflame interrupted him. Another Croagunk. The fire type swooped down to lead them to what she'd seen, and they reached a clearing with a stretch of solid ground Cecilia could actually stand on. This Croagunk was a little taller than the previous one, but slightly thinner as well. They weren't wounded per se, but they had clearly been in a fight recently. Half-healed bruises covered the poison type's body, and her right eye was only half-opened. Cecilia placed a hand on Scyther's exoskeleton to keep him from scaring Croagunk away. He quickly budged his shoulder away like a teenager annoyed that their parents were touching them in public. Talonflame landed to their right as gently as she could to not scare away Croagunk.

Good morning, young Croagunk! I hope you're having a marsh-velous day—

"Slowking!" Cecilia hissed.

I was just breaking the ice. You're the one who gave me the idea anyway. Tough crowd.

"Hello," Cecilia said. Just like Grace had told her, she didn't get too close. Croagunk looked wary, and was completely silent. "I come to you with a proposition. I'm a trainer looking for a sixth Pokemon, and I think you'd be a good fit. That would mean that you'd get caught by me and placed in a Pokeball. That you'd travel with us and grow stronger. Travel beyond Sinnoh."

Scyther complained to her left, probably saying that he wished he could have gotten the same treatment. Granted, he had immediately tried to kill her and her friends, so that was somewhat hypocritical of him. The fact that she'd screwed up with him completely did not change that fact.

Cecilia cleared her throat. How would Grace approach this? "This isn't my full team, but the other two might scare you, so I thought it'd be best if we kept this contained. Do you have friends here you don't want to lose? A family? If you do, we'll be on our way."

For the first time, Croagunk communicated. It was a shrug, specifically at the mention of friends.

"No? What happened to them?"

The fighting type croaked, deciding to sit on the ground. Cece turned to Slowking, but he was already on top of things.

No family. She had a friend, but she was taken by a trainer seven months ago. A Wooper.

"I'm… I'm sorry." Cecilia nervously licked her lips until an idea popped into her head. "I guess we'll be on our way. Before we go, I could administer you a potion. Or… well, I guess you could use it on yourself if I throw it to you. I can tell you were in a fight."

Croagunk nodded and muttered something under her breath.

Two days ago, against a Tangela for food, Slowking said.

Food? Cecilia thought. Angel could just subsist himself on sunlight, but maybe that particular Tangela couldn't? Or maybe they had just liked the taste of food too much to give it up. Cecilia grabbed a potion and approached with a hesitant step. Talonflame eyed her with a palpable nervousness while Slowking told her that this was a terrible idea.

Cecilia didn't go up to Croagunk. She just wanted to show the fighting type that she wasn't terrified and that she was giving her at least a small amount of trust.

"Should I throw it?" Cecilia asked.

Croagunk beckoned her instead.

Cecilia swallowed and took another step on the soft, shallow reeds. Then another. And another. Until she was right in front of Croagunk. She crouched and applied the potion on her skin. It seemed so dry from up close. From afar, it had seemed like a smooth, even blue texture, but that couldn't be further from the truth. It was weathered, rough skin that looked like it had been exposed to the elements for too long. Tiny, almost imperceptible flakes of skin littered both Croagunk and the ground around her.

"How long have you been sitting here?" Cecilia asked.

The poison type answered with an uncommitted shrug.

"You need water. Your skin is basically peeling off," she continued as she inspected Croagunk. "There's plenty of water around. You live in a swamp for Arceus' sake. What happened to you?"

She doesn't feel like moving, Slowking said, suddenly behind her. She doesn't feel like doing anything. She hasn't eaten or drank since the fight.

"That's why you're so thin!" Cecilia gasped. Her hands shot into her bag in an attempt to find some food. Instead, she settled on a water bottle and poured the contents on Croagunk's head. The fighting type's skin started to heal, slowly but surely. Flakes were drawn away, patches of dryness moistened, and her skin looked healthy again, or at least as healthy as that little stopgap could make it. "There you go, have some food." She handed a small can of Zweilous' favorite kibble, and Croagunk downed all of it in five seconds.

She let out a burp, and her cheeks swelled.

She thanks you, Slowking said.

"What was that about? Not feeling like moving? You were going to die in another few days if you kept that up, or some other Pokemon would have snatched you up. I've seen a few Staravia around."

The fighting type shrugged (Cecilia was learning that was a common thing she did), but a weak explanation escaped from her mouth, and she closed her trembling eyes. Even Scyther winced.

She lied, Slowking said. Her friend wasn't taken seven months ago, but two days ago. Croagunk didn't fight a Tangela for food, she fought the human to try to leave Wooper time to escape. It did not work.

"We can do something about this!" Cecilia said. "Grace can help. We can try to find that trainer and convince him— forcefully."

Croagunk chuckled, which was more of a sad, raspy defeated laugh. She explained that her Wooper friend had been special. Her skin was brown, and she was from far away. Paldea.

Paldean Wooper was one of the endangered Pokemon Grace had told her about, Cecilia thought as her fingers anxiously intertwined with her skirt.

Not only that, but Croagunk went into depth with the culprit who'd caught Wooper.

A human woman had done so, along with a Hypno. They'd Teleported out right afterward.

A surge of paranoia overtook her. Abel had a Hypno. Yet he wasn't the only trainer with a Hypno, so were her worries just unfounded? Two of his Pokemon could turn into humans, although his Zoroark couldn't Teleport unless he'd found a way through that, so it would have had to be his Ditto, who had a child-like demeanor. The fact that he hadn't been there made sense either way. In a city, he'd be recognized. She needed to warn the others.

This didn't bode well for her hopes of Abel being uninvolved.

"Okay," Cecilia exhaled. "This… this doesn't bode well. I'm going to need to—"

Her legs wobbled, and she suddenly felt so weak. Once again, a stolen Pokemon. First Leafeon, now a Paldean Wooper and probably many more. Was this the start of a pattern? If this was true… once was a coincidence. Twice would basically confirm it. Abel would be working with the poachers, and he'd be so deep in Pastoria that even this place wasn't safe. Paldean Wooper would sell for hundreds of thousands in Sinnoh due to their artificial scarcity, which she assumed was why it was so close to extinct here in the first place. Trainers looking to make money would travel here to catch and sell them. There were guidelines in place, but Grace had already told her all about how the UPAN thought those weren't enough. Cecilia outstretched a hand and steeled her tone.

"Come with me," she said. "Train and grow stronger. We and our friends will do something about this. When we find Wooper, I'll release you both or she can decide to join as well. I promise you. Scyther," she pointed back to the bug type, "would kill me if I ever kidnapped another Pokemon."

Scyther snorted, but he didn't disagree.

Croagunk hesitated. Her eyes darted between Cecilia, Scyther, Slowking, and Talonflame.

Then, she nodded.

Cecilia placed a Pokeball against the poison type's forehead, and she was caught without any resistance. Once she released her again, she scanned her with her Dex to check her moves.

Croagunk, the Toxic Mouth Pokemon. Its cheeks hold poison sacs. It tries to catch foes off guard to jab them with toxic fingers. Once diluted, its poison can be used in medicine. It rarely fights fairly, but that is strictly to ensure survival. It is also popular as a mascot.

Moves: Mud Slap, Poison Sting, Low Kick, Venoshock, Astonish, Fake Out, Counter, Rock Smash, Mud Bomb, Pursuit, Feint Attack, Poison Jab (Click for more information)

Ability: Dry Skin (Click for more information)




You should have listened to me, Ri said. Now look at you.

Chase trekked through the swamp's mud with annoyance surging with each one of Lucario's remarks. Yeah, he was right, but he didn't have to rub it in! Forty minutes left, and he hadn't found anything. Chase pushed through the swamp, at least thankful that this exertion was just another form of leg day. Zangoose had demanded to get back into her Pokeball, not wanting to dirty her white fur. Ri was down in the muck with him while Sig and Vikavolt flew a few feet above their heads.

Pokemon fighting ahead, Ri said, stopping Chase with an outstretched arm.

He grinned instead of feeling any danger. "Perfect! Now I can go and see which one has potential—"

Actually, they aren't fighting. I'm sorry, Lucario spoke into his mind. One of them is running away from a group. I don't know what Pokemon exactly, but they are flying while the runner is swimming. They should come into view in three, two, one…

Chase squinted at the little grey and purple Pokemon whose two antennas would barely get up to his knees. Following him were three Hoothoot probably looking for a meal. The sight immediately triggered something in Vikavolt. He'd been the same way. Just a little Grubbin in Jubilife getting attacked by Spearow until Chase found him. The difference between him and this Pokemon, however, was that Vikavolt had fought back while it was just running away.

"Go do your thing," Chase said.

With a burst of speed, Vikavolt shot forward, emitting a loud buzz and the crackling hum of electricity. The Hoothoot's eyes widened, and they fled as soon as they realized that Vikavolt was way too strong for them. Whatever the hell that swimming Pokemon was also ran away from Vikavolt, funnily enough, until he saw the electric type chase his foes away and he continued toward him instead. Chase grabbed his Pokedex to scan it.

Wimpod, the Turn Tail Pokemon. This Pokémon is known to be cowardly. When it desperately dashes off, the flailing of its many legs leaves a sparkling clean path in its wake. Its habitat varies from beaches to seabeds, swamps, and even sewers. As a natural scavenger, it will gleefully chow down on anything edible, no matter how rotten. Wimpod usually gather in swarms, constantly on the lookout for danger. They scatter the moment they detect an enemy's presence.

Type: Bug, Water


"What the hell happened to your swarm?" Chase said. The mere somewhat aggressive sound of his voice sent the Wimpod into a trembling frenzy.

It obviously scattered, Lucario said. She got lost instead of rejoining them and regrouping.

Chase let out a long sigh. "Well, I saved ya. Go on. You should toughen up a little. I know it's apparently in your DNA to be scared, but you should go down fighting, if you ever do go down. Don't let some shitty birds kill you without attacking back."

Vikavolt hovered over Wimpod and attempted to cheer him up with some encouraging words that Lucario translated for him. He mostly related to his own experience as a lonely bug living in Jubilife, desperately scavenging to stay alive.

Anyway, after they bonded for around ten minutes, Chase finally decided to leave. They needed to be at the entrance soon, and he'd only get back in time on Sigilyph, and even she was being way too friendly with Wimpod. Chase started to walk away to find dry land so he could get on Sig (the mud here seemed to drag him down every time he tried to pull himself up), but Wimpod followed everywhere they went.

"What's your deal?" Chase growled. "We saved you already!"

Wimpod let out a nervous screech.

She had determined that you were the best person to follow to keep her safe, Lucario explained with an amused look. She's asking to become part of your 'swarm'.

"What the fuck?" Chase groaned.

Vikavolt and Sigilyph want to take her in.

This isn't what I wanted,
Chase silently complained. She didn't have the drive! No spark! Yeah, she was kind of cute if you looked at her the right way, but Wimpod was no fighter.

But… for the cohesion of his team… he might need to catch her. Vikavolt and Sig would be down in the dumps for weeks if he refused, and Chase couldn't have that when they needed to train to beat Wake.

Maybe he could train the cowardice out of her?

"Fine. You can come with us, but you're going to get worked to the bone."

Chase could see the shift in her eyes. So long as she was safe, she'd accept anything. Chase sighed as he threw the Pokeball at her. The device floated in the mud and dinged. It hadn't been what he had wanted, but it was something, and he was lacking a water type. Too bad there was no way she'd be ready for Wake in time, or even Byron for that matter—

Chase nearly choked on his own saliva when he scanned his new capture with his Pokedex. She was even weaker than he'd thought!

Moves: Defense Curl, Struggle Bug, Sand Attack (Click for more information)

Ability: Wimp Out (Click for more information)


That ability was one he hadn't seen. Chase clicked on it again to see its description.

Wimp Out - Wimpod is adept at sensing the exact moment when it has no chance in a fight and will desperately try to run away to avoid further danger. When it does, it grows adept at evading attacks and gains a boost in speed.

"Are you fucking kidding me?"

Wimpod let out a happy screech.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras, AnotherUser, SmallBusinessBoi, Papito12495, KeMon C, Geo, Pedro B, Rat
 
Last edited:
Chapter 253
CHAPTER 253

"Good afternoon!" I exclaimed with a bright smile. "My name is Grace Pastel, and I'm a member of the UPAN. How are you doing today?"

The thin man lazily scratched his beer belly and squinted. "I was doing great until you knocked."

Uh, that was bad. I wanted to look back at Alex, but I knew I couldn't show any sign of panic. Panic would let the man in front of me grow more confident, and that meant he'd grow more aggressive. I adjusted my crutches (Alex had told me that a Tangrowth at their door would make people call the police) and kept up my smile. Usually, the people on the list of addresses were at least amenable to the UPAN cause, even though I had no idea how the hell they tracked that. Canvassing was still a mystery to me.

"Well, I'm so sorry about that."

The man groaned with a grimace. "No, no, never mind. I was a dick. Sorry, I've just been having a terrible week. I lost my job and stress has been piling up. I need to scrounge up a plan to pay my mortgage. Go ahead. Do your speech, or whatever."

"Well I hope you'll find something," I said, my eyes closing slightly. "Pastoria's really started feeling the sanctions now, huh?"

"Every city," he sighed. "My brother's up in Hearthome, but he managed to be spared in the layoffs. Works for some tech company that won't have the components to make their chips anymore."

"And where do you work?" I asked.

"The docks. I'm no sailor, just a guy that moves— moved things around when they got to port. My wife and I finally managed to buy this house last year, but… maybe this Kanto-Johto thing will work."

I didn't know enough about economics to know if it would. Trade between Kanto-Johto and Sinnoh was just starting and hadn't ramped up yet while almost everything from Galar had been cut off in a few days and the little scare from Unova had given out-of-region investors cold feet. Melody had even told me about how X Tech was scaling back their expansion into Sinnoh, so at least there was some silver lining with all of this.

A silver lining for me and the Poketch Company, I caught myself. Not the common people like this man. I had to be careful not to grow out of touch.

"Uh, I guess I'll give the speech," I awkwardly said, staring down at my paper. "First, can I confirm that your name is indeed Ethan Callahan?"

"The one and only," he sarcastically drawled.

"The UPAN has restarted its operations, and I wanted to know how closely you track… ah, screw the speech," I sighed. Ethan raised an eyebrow, and I could feel Alex stare daggers at my head. "What do you know about the Safari Zone?"

"The Great Marsh? It's that place you trainers love," he shrugged. "Pokemon are easy to catch there, and there are some rare critters running about."

"A lot of those… critters are at risk of going extinct from the Great Marsh if the City Council doesn't convene to update the Great Marsh's guidelines. Wugtrio, Veluza, Toedscruel, Paldean Wooper, Clodsire, Araquanid and Comfey are all critically endangered right now. We'd like for you to sign," I handed him another piece of paper, "a petition and to commit to voting the current councilors out of power if they don't get this done. These are people that are going to be wiped out if we don't do anything. Their rarity makes trainers want to catch them and they need protection."

Ethan stopped leaning against his doorway and actually started paying attention to what I was saying.

"Extinct? Why's this the first time I'm hearing about this?"

"If I had to guess, the media's focused on what's fresh and new instead of long-standing local issues because that drives ratings up. Right now, we have around eleven Councillors willing to do the right thing," I continued, remembering what Alex had told me. "Way short of the twenty-five we'd need to pass any kind of legislation. The only way we're going to change things is to threaten to take away their power."

"Well, I'll be damned." He snatched the paper and pen out of my hand to sign against his wall. I gave him the list of all eleven names before thanking him for his time.

Elections in Pastoria wouldn't be for another two years, but any pressure was good. The strategy wasn't to actually wait things out that long, but to make the politicians sweat and start to feel the current shift in public opinion. According to Alex, they tended to prioritize decisions best to keep themselves in power over anything else.

"You scared me for a second when you went off-script, but that ended up going very well," he said. "Way better than the last house. Good job."

"Well, it's not like I tripped all over my words until you had to intervene," I said with a joking tone. "I think it was the script. It's easier when I can use my own words."

"I get that. I mean, the script is there for a reason— it's been proven to be the best way to keep people from closing their doors on our faces, but if it works for you, it works for you," he paused, slowing himself down to wait for me to release Angel. Like he'd done countless times today, the grass type picked me and my crutches up so I wouldn't have to walk. "That was the last house," Alex continued. "We've reached our quota for the day."

I stretched my arms. "Woooo! That was a lot of work."

I'd been out and about since this morning, and Cecilia and Chase were already done with their Safari Zone. I was very surprised when I saw that they'd both already caught their Pokemon. A Croagunk and a Wimpod. Apparently, Cece had something to tell me about Croagunk, though, but she was currently at Flight School and then would start training her to see what level she was at.

Alex had helped with everything, thankfully. From feeding the rescues to standing around at the city center near the docks to hand over fliers, we'd basically done everything in our power to help the UPAN. He'd also let me ask him questions about anything UPAN or politics-related, and he'd answer after making fun of me. Still, I was learning, and despite his mocking ways, Alex was a great teacher. The way he spoke about politics in terms of individuals made things a lot easier to understand.

"You have to understand, at the end of the day, politicians are people," he had told me. "People with goals, dreams, fears, families, and irrational opinions. Everyone's just pretending to know what the hell they're doing, and somehow the entire system still works."

A sobering yet illuminating thought. Every politician I usually saw had been on TV when dad had hogged it to watch the news, so I'd always seen them as sort of… characters in a show? Not real people in a way. I guess Cynthia's also a politician, I mused as we made our way back to the UPAN to report our work today. But I always saw her as a trainer first and foremost until I saw more and more of her.

"When are we doing this next?" I asked. "I'll probably be a little busy in the coming days."

"Right, you're training for Wake, right?" He asked.

That, and other things.

"I'd like for you to come in and do this at least twice a week," he said. "You know—" he stared up at me, "—I've only known you for a few days. At first, I thought your entire persona was something the Poketch Company built, but I know better now. This is you," he paused to fold and shove the papers into his satchel. "But now that I actually know you're real, I have a question. Why are you so brutal in your battles?"

My lips tightened, and Angel ran his vines over my legs and head to soothe me.

"I've never brought it up before, because I'm not a trainer— well I am, but not in any serious capacity. I was wondering if it was just a me thing, or…"

"No, you're right. I am unique. It's not just me, though," I said, remembering the Orrean Craig had brought up back at that bar in Sunyshore. Ammar Halimi, if I remember correctly. "Every trainer has a different style… does that make me look hypocritical?"

"Eh. Sorta kinda?"

"I mean, I just want to use every tool to win," I explained, patting Angel's head. "Before Ditto were a thing, then yeah, I never would have done it. But these days, medicine for Pokemon can basically fix anything as long as you don't wait days to get there. I think I'm just very competitive at my core."

And fighting that way was just fun, as much as it pained to admit. It was fun to use brutal attacks to mess with the opposing trainer. It was fun to cripple Pokemon in a way that'd make them useless further in the fight. It was fun coming up with different ways for my Pokemon to stab things. It was exciting to see Gym Leaders baffled at the tactics I pulled and get serious— to an extent. That wasn't something I would tell just to anyone, though, so I omitted that part of my answer. The fact that the only person who battled like me was a guy from Orre (and probably a few others I didn't know about) didn't work in my favor.

"And if someone wants to fight back the same way, they can be my guest," I continued. "I'd probably get mad in the heat of the moment, but that's something my opponents could exploit to make me make mistakes. It's a sport at the end of the day. The goal is to use everything at your disposal to win."

He frowned— not in a judging way, but in an 'I'm very confused way'. "I'm not sure I get it, but I wasn't cut out for battling anyway," he said with a protective hand over his Pokeballs.

I still hadn't met his team.

We made our way back to UPAN headquarters, and Ms. Webb was very pleased with our work. So much so that she gave us one of those rare smiles Alex had talked to me about so many times. Ms. Webb tapped her fingers against her desk and eyed all the signatures we'd gotten.

"With all the teams we have out and about, one more week of this, and we'll have enough to present to the City Council," she said with a grin. She brought a pen to the corner of her lips. "Of course, a petition won't get them to move off of their asses and do something. It's only one part of the punch."

"What's the other part?" Alex asked. He'd been tired recently, but all of that had vanished when he'd entered Ms. Webb's office.

She adjusted her thick glasses. "Grace will be there."

There it was, I thought with a sharp inhale. She'd essentially had the same idea I had when I'd first met her. She'd use me not just as a prop to show around, but as a legitimate measure to pressure the Council. No one knew how close I was to Cynthia exactly. Even Ms. Webb didn't know. They had no idea I actually had very little clout in anything she did.

To the outside world? Well, I might as well have been her apprentice.

I sarcastically giggled at that thought.



Maeve Chang's phone was lost.

It had been a stupid mistake. She had dropped it out of her hand as she picked it up from her pocket, and it had fallen into a gridded storm drain. She wasn't rich by any means (although she was starting to look for a sponsor), but buying another Poketch phone wouldn't be an issue. It wasn't an issue, she repeated to herself. For as long as she could remember, Maeve had kept old items, even when they were broken. She'd always attached sentimental value to something she had owned for long. Plushies, broken figurines, shoes that didn't fit her any longer, clothes that were too small, and her lost phone that was four… five models old.

"I don't get the issue," Justin deadpanned behind her. "If you need a new phone, just buy a new phone."

Maeve groaned. "I will. Just let me get my thoughts in order," she sighed, then stood back up from the drain and finally gave up her hopes of one of her Pokemon going down there to get her phone back. Infernape could have kicked the gate down for Starmie to pull through, but that was probably illegal, and her phone was definitely broken after having soaked in water for so long. "Yeah, let's just go, I guess."

She clicked her tongue and tried to abate the ever-climbing frustration rising from within her. Justin and Maeve had been supposed to join Louis for training in the arena Grace had recommended, but there was no way she was going to go more than an hour without a phone with all of these rumors about poachers.

"Sorry for the waste of time," she said, remembering that Justin didn't enjoy staying idle. "There ought to be a Poketch store somewhere near. Could you look it up for me?"

With a discreet glance, Maeve observed how quickly Justin could type. In an instant, he was already pointing in the store's general direction.

"Did Alakazam take another look at you today?" She asked.

"He has more theories. The newest one being that he could counteract the darkness by overcharging my body with fighting, bug or fairy TE. Of course, when he realized that had been tried before in the past and all experiments had failed, he said that they hadn't done it properly."

"Don't let him worsen your condition, alright?" Maeve warned. "You aren't a lab Rattata."

"I might as well be," he said, his voice unwavering. Even his walk seemed mechanical, somehow. Something that had taken her a while to get used to on their travels. "But yes, I did tell him that I would not accept such an experiment unless he could get at least fifty renowned doctors and professors to agree."

Maeve smirked. "Good!"

It was strange, to babysit someone like Justin. Maeve wasn't used to being in charge of anything, let alone someone with such a burden. Following what everyone else said had been enough to carry her this far, even if there had been stumbles along the way. Every day, she had to remind herself that yes, she was a good trainer. Five badges in her first year— and possibly more— was still something rare. The problem was that the people at the top of her friend group were just too good to even hope to compare herself to. It was difficult to live in a perpetual shadow. Maeve's vice was ego searching. Something that plagued many, from trainers, to politicians, to online personalities to singers. Looking yourself up on the internet to see what people were saying about you could either make or break your day, and yet it was so intoxicating at the same time. A drug.

Maeve wasn't the butt of any jokes, nor was she the subject of any admiration. Her megathread was depressingly calm, with a few posts every day, and she had no presence outside of the forums. She just didn't have the skill, nor the interpersonal drama to generate any kind of discussion, and for some reason, that hurt her more than anything else. The fact that she was in a group of such talented people that overshadowed everything she could come up with didn't help. Maeve clenched her teeth but calmed herself with a deep breath. Maybe I shouldn't get that damn phone after all, she thought to herself with a sad chuckle. Thank the Legendaries Louis wasn't there, or he would have noticed and asked too many questions.

"Oh yeah! Are you going to the Great Marsh tomorrow?" She asked to distract herself.

"And for what? I already have six Pokemon."

"Oh, I thought you'd want to come with us or something," Maeve said. "Just to hang out."

"Meaningless risk. If Louis asks me to come, I will be obligated to do so through the contract I signed, but if not, I will be practicing for Wake."

"Fair enough."

Alone time with Louis. Terrifying. Her travels with Justin had broken the routine of it all, and now she feared she'd turn into a nervous mess. It wasn't like he was returning any of her advances anyway. Maybe Gligar would break the awkwardness, with all of his hair-eating ways. After a ten-minute walk, they entered the modern-looking Poketch store, with sleek, rounded tables and displays of all of their devices for customers to test (and to entice them, too).

Out of the corner of her eye, a tall woman— or was she still a teenager?— was buying phones in bulk. Eleven of them, and the cheapest models still available. She was also paying in cash only and not using her Trainer ID. From the two Pokeballs on her belt, she was also a trainer. Maeve thought it was weird for a trainer to buy that many phones, but she paid her no mind. Maeve asked for the newest Poketch model and winced when she saw the price. Oh well, it wasn't like she wasn't going to use it. Justin took the opportunity to buy a portable battery for his own phone—

"What are you staring at?" Maeve asked.

Justin's eyes drifted back toward hers. It was strange, how he could maintain eye contact for as long as he needed. "That girl was staring at us," he said, nudging his head forward. "Looks like she's getting ready to leave."

Maeve turned and noticed it was the same woman— or girl, according to Justin— that had been buying so many phones. She packed them all in a bag, but instead of leaving, she beelined right toward them, her ashen hair swaying from side to side. Maeve's back straightened as she stared at the six-foot-two teenager. She'd rarely seen a girl this tall.

"Hi," she flashed her teeth. "Uh, I noticed you were looking at me? Do you need anything?"

"Oh, uh, sorry," Maeve stammered. "I was just surprised at the number of phones you were buying and your height."

"Oh. People always joked about how tall I was growing up," she muttered, placing a strand of brown hair behind her ear. "I wish I could be smaller, but it is what it is. Both my parents were over six feet. My dad's almost seven feet tall, actually."

Maeve almost shrunk under her intense stare, but she pushed through. "Well, that was it, I guess. Sorry to bother you."

Justin also dipped his head and apologized.

"No worries. And hey, maybe we could hang around more often? This is kind of embarrassing, but I'm a pretty big fan."

"Oh. Of who? Denzel?" She asked, thinking it was the most likely choice. He had the most followers online, after all. Maybe Grace? Cecilia? Chase was too mean to have many fans, but the ones he did have were mostly from Canalave and the Iron Islands.

"You!" She laughed. "I've seen all of your Gym Battles. Your battle with Volkner? Great performance! Your Infernape is a menace. The way you had him throw those flaming rocks at Volkner's Pokemon like bullets? That was cool as hell. "

Maeve inhaled sharply. A fan? Was this a dream? All of a sudden, her jaw started to tremble, and Maeve wanted to crawl into a hole. She'd been so weird! To a fan! She cleared her throat, making her voice a smidge deeper.

"Sure thing. We can do whatever. Just contact me on the forums? Wait, what's your name?"

The teenager beamed. "Zoey Miranda. My account's verified, so you shouldn't have any trouble on that front. So, uh, I'll see you later?"

Maeve excitedly nodded, and Zoey left the store's premises. It wasn't much, but being recognized outside had meant the world to her.

"Justin, did you see that?!" She bumped him in the arm with an elbow. "I have a fan!"

"She could be using you to get closer to Denzel or the other top first-years," he immediately said. Maeve's shoulders slumped, and her confidence vanished. "No need to look like you've seen a ghost. I'm just saying it's a possibility. Why don't you start by looking her up."

The two left the store, and while making their way to the arena Grace and Barry had battled in, Maeve set up her phone. The good thing about Poketch was that she could recover everything she had on her old phone through her Poketch account, even if you had to go through a thousand different loops and steps to actually get your data back for security and privacy reasons. Zoey Miranda. Her account was indeed verified. Two badges, although she'd started later than the usual age of fifteen, which made sense. She was actually nineteen years old, having beaten both Maylene and Volkner.

She had never posted on Maeve's megathread, but maybe she was more of a lurker than anything. More snooping reinforced that theory. Zoey rarely posted anything. In fact, there was a one-and-a-half-month gap where she hadn't posted anything on the forums, or even been active at all, for that matter. Maeve contacted her right away, asking when she'd like to meet. Her heart was beating in anticipation for an answer, but none came by the time they made it to the arena. Louis was already waiting for them by the entrance with his Ninetales next to him. They'd been practicing telepathy the last few weeks.

All in all, today was looking up already.



"Why wouldn't you show me Wimpod?" I whined. "They're such cute little bugs!"

"Because she's terrified of loud noises and new people, that's why," Chase complained, staring at me in annoyance. "She ran away from me when I showed her to Mira. It's a wonder someone like that managed to live in a damn marsh full of other Pokemon. I'd think she would have gotten a heart attack from her own shadow."

I placed my hands on my hips. "Rude."

"I'll show her to you when I get her to sit still in front of strangers," he said. "Right now she thinks me and my team are part of her new swarm or whatever."

I was sure I'd be able to look at Wimpod without scaring her, but I respected his decision and decided not to keep pushing.

"Don't keep us waiting too long," I chided. "I'm happy you got a new Pokemon."

"Sure…"

Chase didn't look very pleased with his capture, but his team was, and I knew he wasn't the kind of person to treat a Pokemon badly. He was prickly on the outside but soft on the inside, like a cactus. He'd probably be gushing about Wimpod's progress in a week and bringing her up any time he could. We were waiting for Cecilia to come back from assessing Croagunk, and she'd be there any minute now. Mira was unfortunately unavailable, having convinced the Porygon expert to let her work for him in exchange for an Upgrade. Supposedly, he'd been impressed with her credentials, having attempted to create a Porygon from scratch.

So basically, we weren't going to be seeing her a whole lot, at least until Denzel got here, which was soon. During her free time, Chase would force her to train so she didn't fall behind more than she had. He told me that they'd made good progress while traveling and that she had a few tricks to alter the terrain now. The others were still out training, which meant it was just me and Chase.

"How'd you like your work at, uh, the…"

"UPAN," I said. "United Pokemon Advocacy Network."

"Right. The UPAN."

"I won't lie to you, it was tiring, but it was also fun. I felt like I was actually doing something." I smiled, and my fingers twitched in excitement. "I'll be working with them the entire time we're here."

"Well, good for you. You know, I've been meaning to tell you. That ancient city up in the mountains? Don't bother looking inside of the city, there's nothing there but Sigilyph and you'll just waste time— time that will leave that ghost enough time to find you and hunt you down. Look inside of the castle instead. Make a beeline for it. The ceiling's high enough for you to fly in Princess."

"I'd thought of that already, but thanks."

"Huh? You did?"

"Well yeah, I'm not gonna look if there's nothing there. You said the Claydol and Baltoy were all drawn closest to whoever the king was, right? That means they'd be in the castle."

"Well, except for that weird metallic Pokemon, yes," he nodded. "I hadn't thought of it that way. I didn't have time to look anywhere but the central hall and the throne room."

"Thanks for the advice anyway."

Such a powerful ghost would definitely have ways to render barriers ineffective, I thought. I was better off playing it as safe as I could.

Cecilia entered the room a few minutes later, a thin Croagunk following behind her. Her bright yellow eyes instantly captivated me, and I nodded at her. Chase raised a hand to make a non-committal wave. The poison type didn't really look happy to be here, but she wasn't angry. Maybe a twinge of anxiety? Or was it anticipation? Slowking followed close by. He had probably served as the translator.

"This is Croagunk," Cecilia introduced her with a gesture of her hand. "As you know, I caught her in the Safari Zone, but she revealed something to me."

Cecilia explained that Croagunk had been friends with a Paldean Wooper who had been caught by an older-looking woman. From the way Croagunk had described her, she was older than your usual trainer. In her forties, maybe. The intriguing part about this was that she had used a Hypno to Teleport away.

More importantly, Cecilia had promised. She had promised to do something to find Wooper, so this was her fully giving in to fight Abel.

Her reservations had not been put to rest, however. I still heard the doubt in her tone when she got to that part of the story. What she was sure of, however, was destroying the poachers.

"I'll just assume she Teleported in," I muttered, both to myself and the others. "But for that, you'd have to have been inside the Safari Zone beforehand."

"And if she didn't, think we can twist some arms and find a log of everyone who's been there? You said it was two days ago, so they probably still have her name," Chase suggested.

"They'd just say no," I shrugged. Unless this soft power thing was way beyond what I thought it was capable of. But that was just a pipe dream. "And Abel wouldn't just let himself get tracked like that."

"Agreed," Cecilia said.

"Did the woman talk at all?" I asked.

Croagunk nodded.

"She spoke well?" Cecilia asked, catching onto what I was implying.

If she spoke well, then it would lend credence to it being his Zoroark. The Unovan Pokemon was extremely rare— one of the rarest Pokemon on the planet, in fact— but it was still a dark type. Dark types couldn't Teleport.

Unless… well, unless Hypno knew Miracle Eye, now. Jasmine had explained how it allowed psychics to 'peer through the world's veil' to affect even dark types.

"Was there a giant eye above Hypno's head when they Teleported? Something you couldn't look at no matter how hard you tried because it was wrong?"

Croagunk's eyes widened, and she nodded.

"Fuck. Fuck!" I snarled.

"What?" Chase asked.

"Miracle Eye," I simply said, and then proceeded to explain how the move worked. Chase struggled to accept it as a concept, but when I told him I'd seen it from Jasmine's Metagross, he changed his tune pretty quickly. "Okay, we'll file a report for now. What was done technically wasn't illegal, and we don't know one hundred percent if it's Abel yet for this one, but Miracle Eye as a move is… incredibly difficult to master."

"So we tell them we think Abel's Zoroark was in the Great Marsh?" Chase asked.

"We know Cynthia. We won't get laughed at," Cecilia said, crossing her arms. "The key is to make the tip anonymous. This means that nowhere in Pastoria is safe, but if we get a headline or something, it'll put pressure on Abel. He'll know he's been found out, and maybe he'll shift tactics."

Croagunk croaked, and Slowking translated whatever it was she was saying— but only inside of Cece's head. It was probably a private matter.

"I'll go talk to Ariel when I get Princess back," I said, biting my lip. "She should be easy to spot in the sky."

"Got it. Williams gets back tomorrow, so we'll bring him into this, and we'll see if Lauren wants to as well. What about Barry Lane?" Chase probed. "He's a big deal. Also a nepotism baby that gets everything handed to him, but that's beside the point."

"He works hard, and you know it. Barry Lane is…"

I trailed off, trying to find the word. Yes, he wanted to do good. Yes, he had spoken to me about the poachers, but he was so… innocent. I was sure he had multiple close calls during his journey, but he still saw the world like, well, a normal sixteen-year-old. He thought a Salamence flying south to Kanto to kill thousands was cool. I wasn't the most mature girl on the planet, but I'd seen my fair share of awful and terrifying things. I didn't want to involve him in this, especially when he had no psychics or barriers to use.

"I think he'll want to leave," I said. "His battle with Wake is soon, and then he's out of here."

"Fair enough," Chase shrugged. "I'll text the shrimp."

The creeping dread from the fact that we were again getting involved in such a situation was hard to ignore. Sure, route 212's marsh was extremely big, but a few flying types could sweep over it in a couple of weeks at most to try to find this poaching base. There were manpower problems, but hell, I was sure the League had at least some Pokemon like Staravia to spare. Was it truly pure negligence, or was there something more than met the eye? Cecilia recalled Croagunk to let her sleep. The poison type had trained hard with Slowking and Scyther and all of today's emotions had tired her out.

"How is she?" Chase asked. "Strong?"

"I assess her to be around the level of three badges?" Cecilia said, unsure of herself. "Maybe slightly lower. She's got a good foundation, and she's quite speedy, but her power is lacking as of yet. It's nothing that can't be fixed, though. What about your Wimpod?"

Chase coughed into his fist. "Yeah, I'm pretty sure she's currently at the lowest of the low."

I chuckled nervously and sat on the bed. Cecilia grabbed my hand, placing it on her lap and Chase continued speaking about how his team already loved Wimpod way too much.

Tensions were high.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras, AnotherUser, SmallBusinessBoi, Papito12495, KeMon C, Geo, Pedro B, Rat
 
Last edited:
Chapter 254
CHAPTER 254

"So you're saying that Abel Torres is in this city?"

The lights of the interrogation room were so harsh I could feel them on my skin. Apparently this was one of their most comfortable rooms, which was why it had a nice couch that I was seated on, but other than that there wasn't much else. The police officer dragged his chair a little closer to me with a stoic, but worried look. The last time I'd been with an officer was in Sandgem, and that had been a terrible experience. I had come in here thinking that I'd be treated the same way.

"His Zoroark, more specifically. A Unovan dark type that can turn into other living things through illusions," I explained. Could they actually turn into non-organic beings? Questions for later. "She was with his Hypno. Abel himself was on the mountain on route 213 and caught a Leafeon."

Officer Pugh let out a heavy sigh and ran a hand over his bald head. He was taking me seriously. Giving credence to my claims. Arceus, it felt good for my words to matter. Sometimes I wondered what had happened to that officer in Sandgem and what would have happened if they had taken our claim seriously. I doubted that Cyrus would have been apprehended. He'd probably Teleported out as soon as he'd found the lake and called Charon. Maybe it would have made a difference, still.

The chubby officer wrote for a few seconds on his notepad, but I continued. "It'd be nice if you could announce his presence here for people to take precautions and everything. Zoroark could be anywhere," I muttered. And we wanted him to feel the pressure. Better he slows down stealing or stops entirely, even if he might take precautions and become harder to find. "We think he has links to the poachers on route 212, but we have no hard proof yet. Just evidence."

Mr. Pugh nodded. "Is that everything?"

"Yeah, I believe so."

"Thank you for your report," he said. "You wanted this to be anonymous, correct?"

"Yeah."

He went over my story another time to make sure he had gotten every detail correctly, and then let me out of the interrogation room. He led me back to the lobby, where more officers worked around the clock behind reinforced glass. Cecilia was there waiting for me. She'd given her report too, with Croagunk there to confirm everything (every police station had at least one psychic).

"Everything went okay?" She asked.

"Yeah, swimmingly." I grabbed her hand and squeezed it, leaning one of my crutches against the plastic chairs. "Now we wait. Abel will be put on blast, and he'll wonder who screwed him over. Maybe that'll make him stop sending his Zoroark out on these kidnapping missions."

It was hard to remember that what he was doing technically wasn't illegal— or at least the catching part of it was. Who knew what happened to those Pokemon afterward? A sudden shiver shot up my spine and my hand tightened around Cecilia's. I let go, grabbed my crutch and we walked out of the station.

"Denzel, Emi and Pauline are coming back today," she said. I knew she was trying to change the subject to cheer me up. "Pauline said she'd try to catch a sixth in the Safari Zone."

Louis and Maeve had too, although they'd come up empty yesterday. Maeve was specifically looking for a Yanma while Louis didn't even know what he wanted yet.

"Good. Any later, and she'd fall too far behind. How are you planning on getting Croagunk up to speed?"

"Scyther seems to have taken a liking to her, and she enjoys Slowking's jokes, believe it or not," Cecilia said with a beautiful laugh that left just as fast as it came. "She's still having a tough time, but hopes of saving her friend drives her. For now, I'll just work on her basics and have her focus on a few moves. Poison Jab, Venoshock, Rock Smash— and I'll have her learn Brick Break. Then, we can expand."

I paused for a few seconds, and then moved to face her. "Say, why don't we go to the beach later? My team's going to be all healed soon, and I want to teach them how to swim."

Cecilia smiled. "Swim? For Wake?"

"Well, that and the general applications of swimming," I specified. "It's just a good skill to have. What do you say?"

We had gone on a date in Sunyshore where I'd shown her the isolated beach, but the weather had turned against us that day and we couldn't go into the water. It had been too cold, and the rain hadn't been in our favor either. Of course, I wouldn't be able to go in the water due to my cast, but that didn't mean I couldn't go to the beach and sit on one of those chairs or a towel to take in the sun. Cece could go and enjoy it.

"Obviously yes," Cecilia said with a roll of her eyes. "Slowking will be better off improving his swimming as well, and it would be nice for Talonflame and Scyther to practice getting out of the water as fast as they can."

"Awesome."

We walked back to the Pokemon Center, which took a while because of how slow I was. I picked up my team as soon as they were ready. After texting the group chat about the police report going through (we figured it was time to inform everyone that Abel was in this city and possibly working with poachers), we decided it was time to leave for the beach. Beforehand, though, I had to address my team in private. I donned the swimsuit we'd bought at the Hotel Grand Lake and wore a shirt and a pair of shorts over it before making my way to the park on Princess' back.

Actually, could sand damage my cast? I'd better put a plastic wrap around it just to make sure. Eh, I'd look it up later. Right now, I was too busy smiling at how good the wind felt against my hair.

Princess landed near that same park where we had played music for the Kricketot in, and I released the entire team when I got there. Sweetheart, who showed her first signs of molting, shivered within her shell as I rubbed her chin and the spot between the spikes on her head. One more after this one, and she'd evolve. The sparks coming out of Honey's fingers were smaller now. I couldn't wait until I could finally hug him again. They all greeted each other in different ways. Sunshine patted Sweetheart on the head while he grunted at the others until Honey gripped his hand and patted him on the shoulder. At this point, the dragon didn't feel anything from the relatively small electric shocks that never made it past Princess' barrier. Princess hovered above me and let everyone greet her first.

Arceus, she was turning into a brat. For now, though, I let her have her time.

Two minutes of greetings later, I was sitting on Princess' fluffy back. She had lowered herself to the ground for me, and I could almost sink into her.

"So, we lost against Barry— but," I stopped to raise a finger. "The fact of the matter is, we could have won had I just been better. Made better decisions. The loss is on me."

They were reluctant to agree, of course. I knew a bunch of 'what-ifs' were running through their minds right now. What if they'd been stronger? Faster? Dodged that one attack? It was a train of thought that could utterly consume someone if they let it run wild, but we'd learned not to do so. I clapped my hands to have them focus back on me.

"In two days, I'm getting paid enough to buy a TM for each of you," I said. "And we'll keep our heads in the game. Barry Lane is the strongest first-year. He had all of Professor Rowan—" I stopped, remembering that none of them knew who that was. "A really famous Professor. The most famous one in Sinnoh, in fact. He has all of his resources, and we almost got there. We're strong, guys. Revel in it. Doesn't it feel good?"

Honey smiled, revealing his flattened teeth, and he let out a motor-like giggle. Sweetheart roared, causing the floor under her to rumble. Princess rubbed her head against my hand and cheered with a cry. Angel caressed everyone with vines, and Sunshine didn't swat it away like he used to do. Buddy sagely nodded, an almost-silent click reverberating across the woods.

"We'll go further, still," I grinned. "The next time we fight Barry, it'll be our win. For now, though? Back to training! Today's going to be a little special, although Honey will be exempt because we don't want to get anyone electrocuted. Any guesses?"

Jellicent immediately guessed, taking the fun out of the entire situation. Sweetheart and Angel cheered, although Sunshine snorted and waited for me to say he'd gotten it wrong.

"It's true. You're going to learn how to swim."

Turtonator balked.



"You aren't nervous? Not even a little bit?" I asked my girlfriend.

"Why would I be? I'm going to be strapped in a saddle."

I pouted. "You're no fun."

Seeing her be all anxious about flying would have been cute, but then again she'd been completely zen when Craig had flown us back to Eterna City. Princess lowered herself to allow Cecilia to climb on first. It was her first time flying with two people, but I was confident she'd grown confident enough with flight for it not to matter. Two was definitely her max, though. There was no way we'd ever get up to three. Pauline's Braviary, meanwhile, could probably carry six people with the right saddle. Cecilia helped me up on Princess' back, and I strapped myself in too, ignoring the butterflies in my stomach when she wrapped her hands around me from behind. I knew for a fact that she didn't need to do it either.

But it felt good to.

"Go ahead. To the beach," I told Princess. "Uh, preferably a spot without many people?"

Togekiss was already in the air before my sentence finished, and I smirked when Cecilia's hold on me tightened at the sudden burst of lateral speed. Nervous after all, hm? The fairy type rose high above the Pokemon Center (which was the only area other than specific landing pads trainers were allowed to land and take off from) and made her way to the southern tip of the city. We'd be bypassing the docks and continuing that way toward the beach, and obviously she'd have to find the closest landing pad to the beach. With how famous Pastoria was for its beaches though, there was bound to be one near.

Route 212's swamp was far away in the corner of my eye.

"How's your second— wait, third time flying?" I asked, turning my head toward Cece.

She had the cutest grin on her face.

"It feels liberating!" She screamed. "I can't wait until Lehmhart can carry me around!"

"Oh! With everything, I forgot to ask! How did your first lesson go?"

Her smile fell slightly. "Not that great. He could hover, at least, but flying horizontally is still beyond him. So technically, we can fly, but not quick at all. Slower than Sigilyph, really."

"You'll get there," I said. "Oh, by the way, I've been getting better at the piano and stuff. I was thinking, maybe I could do a little something with Lehmhart, since he loves music so much."

"Grace, that's a fantastic idea! He'll be ecstatic!"

She bent forward to kiss the back of my neck. Tingles.

"Maybe I'll get back into music too," she pondered. "It'll be good to have a way to further bond with him."

"You can play, like, every instrument, right?"

"Not every," she scoffed. "Just a lot. I'm quite rusty in anything that isn't the piano."

Which made sense, since she'd been the one to tutor me.

Cecilia continued. "Clarence used to sign me up in all these music competitions," she groaned. "In public, he'd act like he didn't care what place I got, but if I didn't score first, when we got home he'd scream at me and say that I humiliated him," she sighed. "The worst part is that I believed him."

"He'll pay, don't worry," I promised.

After a pause, she spoke up again. "Sorry I ruined the mood."

"You're allowed to speak about anything," I shrugged. "When something's on your mind, just tell me. No secrets, remember?"

Cece spoke— and I knew from the way that she was talking that she had a smile on her face. "Fine, then. You look very attractive in those shorts. I'm glad you're finally wearing them."

My face felt hot all of a sudden. "Not when we're flying please," I stammered.

"I mean, I was basically waiting the entire time for you to put them on. I bought them for you in Eterna—"

I had Princess make a sudden drop, and Cecilia screeched, practically strangling my waist in the process.

"Sorry! That was a little rougher than I thought it'd be," I said. "Are you okay?"

"...Yes."

Princess finally finished her ascent, and we soared through the skies. Almost ten minutes later, we were on the other side of Pastoria. She circled the beach for a few minutes to spot the most inactive area before landing nearby. I had Angel carry me the rest of the way, although he decided to put Cece on his head too. The beach back in Sunyshore had been active, but not crammed with people like this one. A trainer and his Hitmonlee played beach volleyball against another trainer and his Frogadier. It was fun to see the fighting type kick the ball instead of using his hands. Hundreds of people lay on towels splayed out on the beach, tanning their skin while they either slept, read books, browsed their phones or more. There was some kind of race in the background with trainers riding their water types along the beach, and one of them let go of her Sharpedo due to her speed and tumbled into the water.

It was hard not to get swept in the festive atmosphere, and it was also hard to remember that a crisis was currently gripping the city. We reached the final stretch of the beach where sand bled into woods and there was no one here. The closest people were dots to our east.

Cecilia grabbed a towel from her bag, and then dropped it on the fabric as soon as Angel lowered us onto the sand. She snatched my bag out of my hand and said she'd deal with everything, so I was stuck making sure the plastic wrap around my cast was well-adjusted. The weight of the sun felt wonderful on my skin. Cecilia handed me some sunscreen, along with my sunglasses. She'd already been wearing hers on her head from when we had landed.

"Want water?" She asked. "I brought food too. Just snacks, though."

"Oh. I forgot about all of that," I muttered. "I'll have some later, thanks!"

Before our actual date could start, we needed to get our teams started on training. I released my Pokemon, and Cece released hers. I could already see that Croagunk had lingering apathy for Zweilous, who started smelling at the sand. Zerst even took a bite, though he spat it out immediately when Cecilia snapped her fingers and yelled at him. The poison type gravitated toward Scyther the most, and she seemed to outright fear Lehmhart. His huge size made him daunting to approach, but when Slowking happily waved at Golurk and tapped him on the knee, she was content to approach. Lehmhart released a few bits of steam and got on his knees, outstretching a finger toward Croagunk, who… shook it. That had hardly been a shake. More like a pat.

I turned back toward my team, and Sunshine looked as horrified as he'd been before. Usually, it was just because he called Sinnohan beaches trash, but today it was because he feared the water.

"Okay, we're going to do this one by one, okay? Five minutes max in the water for everyone— less for you, Sweetheart. You're going underwater, so thirty seconds max. Am I clear, young lady?"

The rock type froze, then nodded in her shell.

"Good," I smiled. "Buddy will be there as a lifeguard. He'll keep a part of himself here with me so he can warn me if anything goes wrong and I can recall you. Sunshine, your goal is to stay afloat in the water by using Shell Trap. Princess, see if you can glide across the water by floating. Angel, look into using your vines to propel yourself up and forward. Honey… well, you can already swim pretty well, and your electricity would hurt Buddy, and we don't know how far it'd spread, so sit this one out, okay?" I asked. His face fell, and his two tails straightened. "Sorry, but it's just to be safe, okay? The last thing I'd want is for an accident to happen."

The electric type agreed, and it was hard not to feel distressed at how disappointed he was. He was a kid, and kids liked going to the beach to swim.

"And hey, Sunshine, Angel and Sweetie will keep you company when it's not their turn," I said. "So! Who wants to go first?!"

Sweetheart volunteered instantly. I could tell that the most reluctant one (besides Sunshine) was Princess, who was already working on some kind of elaborate sandcastle with Ancient Power. I'd have her and Sunshine go last, then.

Results of our swimming experiments were… mixed. Sweetheart had to constantly output air out of her vents, or the water would flood them. I had to recall her four times until she got the hang of it. Angel sank as soon as he got deep enough into the water. He could keep himself afloat for a little while, but being in water permanently for him was going to be harder than I thought. Princess' swimming was just fine. She was being spoiled about it and hated when her fur got wet, but she could easily glide across the water. Sunshine was surprisingly decent, keeping himself afloat and moving forward as long as his shell was in good condition. Just him being in the water created a great amount of steam, and the explosions only added to that.

All in all, it was a work in progress. The goal was just to give them the tools to escape the water, save for Sweetheart. They were never going to rival Wake's Pokemon on their field. Cecilia was doing the same thing, training Scyther and Talonflame to fly out of the water. Slowking was… somewhere under the surface, training himself to swim faster than he usually did.

After forty minutes or so, I was confident enough to not just spend the entire time looking at the water. Croagunk was training her agility by climbing on Lehmhart's body as fast as she could while the ground type tried to pluck her off. Walking with crutches on the beach is the absolute worst, I thought with a tired groan. Cece had been nice enough to wait for me to finish up presiding over training, and she was already waiting in her swimsuit. Once I made it to her, I threw off my shirt and shorts, trying to forget how silly I must have looked with my cast on, and sat next to her on her towel, even though mine was empty.

She started talking about some movie Denzel had told her about, and then somehow segued into the fact that her movie knowledge was basically zero. I quite literally couldn't believe it, and decided we were going to remedy that at some point by spending an entire day in my room after having rented DVDs.

Times like these were precious.



I'd dropped off Cecilia at the Pokemon Center after our date. I had fallen asleep on the tail end of it because I'd been so tired lately, and she'd been content to let me sleep. Still, I had something to do before I went in as well to shower.

Even though it was the third time I was flying today, it felt freeing to be back in the skies. Princess' back was more comfortable the more I got on it, even with the saddle. I ran a gentle hand over her neck as she gained in altitude, dodging a cloud (flying through clouds was not illegal, but not recommended). After reaching the ACE Trainers' usual height and a cold gust of wind rushed through my clothes, I had Princess scan the surroundings to see if we could spot Ariel. No brilliant spot of yellow ever got my attention, so after five minutes of looking, worry crept up my neck. Was she fired? Can ACE Trainers even get fired? They'd probably be discharged. On one hand, the thought of her being punished for failing us so spectacularly felt somewhat satisfying, but on the other, she was the ACE Trainer I was most familiar with.

And if she was gone, who had they replaced her with?

A cry from Princess snapped me out of my thoughts, and she turned toward a dark spot in the sky. I squinted, still constantly running my hand on her back.

"Your eyesight's better than mine. What is that?" I asked, leaning toward her ear.

She answered Honchkrow, and it was then that I remembered that a man with that Pokemon had revealed his cover when Abra had tried to whisk me away with Teleport back in Veilstone. His name was… Maxwell, I remembered. I ordered Princess forward, and with a flap of her wings, the momentum shifted. Wind whizzed past my ears in the same exhilarating fashion it had our first flight, and my lips stretched into a thin smile.

As we approached the ACE Trainer, something dawned on me.

Honchkrow weren't supposed to be this big. Usually, they were four feet tall, or somewhere around those lines. This one was slightly bigger than Princess was. Was he another insane genetic mutation like Pauline's Braviary? I'd been so shaken during the Abra attack that I hadn't noticed at all. The dark type's feathered cap tipped itself as he hovered in the air with his two wings lazily outstretched. Maxwell's dark hair was unkept and he looked tired, but other than that he was the same as every other ACE Trainer. The orange uniform, strong-looking with lean muscles and a few scars here and there, the most prominent one being a cut stretching from the top of the right side of his lip to his cheek, stopping right below his eye. Lucky. What was particular about him was that he didn't wear any goggles to protect his eyes.

"'Afternoon," he lazily drawled, much more emotive than Ariel ever was. "How can I help you, Ms. Pastel?"

"Hi. Um—" Arceus, now that I was here I didn't know what I wanted to say. "Okay, first off, what happened to Ariel?"

"Rotated through the formation. She recused herself as your contact and I was ordered to take her place," he explained. "She's still hanging around."

How the hell did she hide something like Dragonite? She might have had other fliers— honestly, the fact that I didn't know the Pokemon teams of the people protecting me didn't feel normal, but secrecy and all of that. They weren't allowed to get close to me or become attached so they could make the hard decisions down the line, like… kidnapping me and keeping me locked in a cell should the need for it arise. I have no idea why that's the first thing that came to mind.

"Okay," I exhaled. It was difficult to speak this high up in the air. The sound of the wind was deafening, and it blew against my face, so it wasn't carrying the sound of my voice very far. "I have a few questions for you, if you don't mind!"

"Answering what you want to know is my job so long as the questions are reasonable," Maxwell nonchalantly shrugged. Honchkrow let out a mocking cackle, not at me, but at his own trainer. He didn't care at all, though.

"The poacher's base is somewhere on route 212's swamp. I feel like—" I groaned when more wind interrupted me. "—I feel like a couple of fliers should have been able to spot it?"

Maxwell nodded. "Pastoria has sent a couple already. No reports of any base being found. Hearthome helped by sending their own Rangers down their side of route 212, but there was nothing either. No base found."

So they had tried. The entire narrative online made it seem like the League was doing nothing. Of course, a full search with hundreds to thousands of boots on the ground wasn't feasible. Even if they used the Rangers, the risk involved would send the casualties skyrocketing, both from potential attacks from poachers and the Pokemon in the swamp thinking that humans were invading again. A massive sweep like that happened every time a city expanded. Pokemon fought back as best they could, but at the end of the day, they were always beaten back. The average Ranger wasn't actually that powerful. Less than the usual League Trainer, at the very least. Of course, there were definitely a couple thousand stronger than I was throughout the region, but the point was, there was no political will to send a bunch of Rangers to their deaths in a swamp for a base that may or may not have existed.

I moistened my lips. Good thing Alex was teaching me things fast.

A few powerful trainers could have dealt with this, like Craig, Aubri and the others who routinely made it to the Conference, or at least I thought so. Maybe they wouldn't have found the base either, but they had the power to do things. Unfortunately, trainers like them were more worried about where they'd place in the Conference than things like this, and it wasn't their job to do anything anyway.

"Could it be underground? Out of view from any flier?" I asked.

"Under a swamp? You'd have better luck building a flying castle," he dismissed. "They're good at hiding, which makes sense considering they apparently have Abel involved."

Ariel must have told him about that.

"He learned some new tricks," I warned. "His Hypno knows Miracle Eye, now. He used it to Teleport Zoroark around. You know what that means, right? He can have his Zoroark act independently and have her essentially be anywhere at any time."

Maxwell's eye twitched, and it wasn't because of the wind. It made sense for him to be wary of being in a city. People knew what he looked like, even though he had no striking features. Zoroark could turn into anyone at will. Such an ability still boggled my mind. She didn't even need DNA like Ditto did! So while Zoroark kept to the city and the Safari Zone, Abel kept to catching Pokemon in the wild. How many wild Pokemon had they caught, anyway? There was no way Leafeon and Wooper were the first, and they also targeted trained Pokemon. Why? Wild Pokemon would be possible to influence so they were ready to be sold, but trained Pokemon? Malamar had brainwashing, but he needed to be close to his victims, or he'd eventually lose his connection.

"What's with all this poacher talk, Ms. Pastel?" He asked with narrowed eyes. I couldn't help but notice that he was sticking with that name.

"If I told you to do something about them, would you do it?"

"No. That is not the mission I was assigned to do," he immediately answered.

Of course. My shoulders slumped, and Princess let out an angry chirp, calling the ACE Trainer a bunch of swears that Sunshine had taught her. Some of these were even new to me. Honchkrow smirked at her outburst, and I calmed her down by caressing her head.

I nodded. "Okay. What if I told you that we were going to do something about it, then?"

Maxwell raised an eyebrow, and his Honchkrow cackled once more. The dark type apparently loved when someone went against his trainer. "Then I would tell you that is horribly unwise, stupid, dangerous and that you should keep playing badges."

Playing badges. I didn't like that tone, but he was a grown man, so maybe that was how it looked from his perspective.

"But will you stop us?" I asked.

Maxwell hesitated. "My orders say no, and I listen to my orders. If you weren't allowed to put yourselves in danger, you'd grow slower, and we can't have that now, can we? We'd have to step in should you be attacked by a human trainer, but I doubt you'll have any luck finding a base of operations. At this point, we believe they're Teleporting somewhere else after they steal anything. With Abel's psychics, it would be very likely."

I wanted to smirk and cry at the same time.

Good.

Now, how the hell were we going to find a lead?



It was evening now. I'd spent the last few hours of the afternoon getting Buddy started on Taunt and making plans for him to further his encroachment into water manipulation. I had a lot of ideas swimming in my mind, but I needed something that would actually help him. It was nice to create a move, but what we needed was more utility with the water. He already had Water Spout and Hydro Pump, so he was good on that level for a while. I tapped a finger against my chin and slung an arm around the backrest of my chair, pushing myself back against the desk.

Barry had Roserade possess plants with spirits. Could I do the same with water? Of course, I had Night Shades to fill that niche, so I wasn't looking for pieces of water to attack our opponents.

Buddy had two weaknesses at the moment. One, he was too fragile. Even when he solidified himself, an attack powerful enough could dismantle him and it took a precious amount of seconds for him to come back together— sometimes even a minute if he'd been damaged too much. Two, he could be frozen too easily, and since he was fully made of water, that was a death sentence in a fight. Scald was an option, but that was a temporary fix that would only break him out of the ice just like Water Spout, not stop the freezing entirely. A defensive move, then. Coating himself with water wouldn't work with the ice problem, but what if that water was possessed? Or what if that water was coated in dark TE?

I actually had no idea if it would work, but it was an idea. Wake had at least one ice type move on almost all of his Pokemon at the seventh badge, and Buddy was too instrumental to that battle to leave those weaknesses unaddressed.

We'd practice that tomorrow.

I almost had all the TMs I wanted to buy in mind save for two because of budgeting, and due to the contract, it would be some months until I could renegotiate a raise again. I hadn't understood it at the time, but the Poketch Company definitely hadn't been as lenient as they had looked to the naive person I'd been in Hearthome.

"Next time, I'll ask for a whole lot more," I muttered.

I spent the next hour alternating between studying Wake and rewatching my battle with Barry until my phone rang.

Denzel, Emilia, and Pauline were back.

And Arceus, they'd taken their sweet time.

Thank you to my Patreons - Spandaz, Alex Walters, androide, ObsidianOlive, A Ferret, MKK, Oblige, Joe, Emilowish, Sean, Tim Schmidt, Dim, Violett T, yesnomaybeso, Sean M, Daniel, Ryan T, Kail H, Bridie, dragonslaver, Jon, RosaC, TsukiNoNeko, NPM, Jim A, Spicyice101, Ryan T, Vesperal, Iota, Addmolition exe, Zeta, Logan M, Frogsamurai, Alex F, Kiri, Rhuodric, Nord, Filthymacgyver, Grey J, creativityfails, Spartanstoryteller, Peter D, Bum, Zaire M, Tina M, dotAlice, Nova, Plasmatique, Peg, Lodris, Chester, Powernap, Kolby, ShipGoSync, Kcx1, ArgentumTriKeras, AnotherUser, SmallBusinessBoi, Papito12495, KeMon C, Geo, Pedro B, Rat
 
Last edited:
Back
Top